Skip to main content

Full text of "Some reminiscences"

See other formats


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


^1uc 


.      SOME 
REMINISCENCES 


WORKS  BY 

JOSEPH  CONRAD 

TALES  OF  UNREST 
ALMAYER'S  FOLLY 
AN  OUTCAST  OF  THE  ISLANDS 
THE  NIGGER  OF  THE  NARCISSUS 
YOUTH  AND  OTHER  STORIES 
TYPHOON  AND  OTHER  STORIES 
LORD  JIM 

THE  SECRET  AGENT 
THE  MIRROR  OF  THE  SEA 
UNDER  WESTERN  EYES 
Etc.     Etc. 


SOME 
REMINISCENCES 

By    JOSEPH    CONRAD 


LONDON 
EVELEIGH    NASH 

1912 


PR 


// 


I ,  f E^ '  '''' ... 


/ 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 

As  a  general  rule  we  do  not  want  much 
encouragement  to  talk  about  ourselves ; 
yet  this  little  book  is  the  result  of  a  friendly 
suggestion,  and  even  of  a  little  friendly 
pressure.  I  defended  myself  with  some 
spirit ;  but,  with  characteristic  tenacity, 
the  friendly  voice  insisted  :  "  You  know, 
you  really  must." 

It  was  not  an  argument,  but  I  submitted 
at  once.     If  one  must !  .  .  . 

You  perceive  the  force  of  a  word.  He  \ 
who  wants  to  persuade  should  put  his  trust, 
not  in  the  right  argument,  but  in  the  right 
word.  The  power  of  sound  has  always  been 
greater  than  the  power  of  sense.  I  don't 
say  this  by  way  of  disparagement.  It  is 
better  for  mankind  to  be  impressionable 
than  reflective.  Nothing  humanely  great 
— great,  I  mean,  as  affecting  a  whole  mass 
of  lives — has  come  from  reflection.  On  the 
other  hand,  you  cannot  fail  to  see  the  power 
of  mere  words ;  such  words  as  Glory,  for 
instance,   or  Pity.      I   won't   mention   any 

7 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


more.  They  are  not  far  to  seek.  Shouted 
with  perseverance,  with  ardour,  with  con- 
viction, these  two  by  their  sound  alone 
have  set  whole  nations  in  motion  and 
upheaved  the  dry,  hard  ground  on  which 
rests  our  whole  social  fabric.  There's 
"  virtue "  for  you  if  you  like !  ...  Of 
course  the  accent  must  be  attended  to. 
The  right  accent.  That's  very  important. 
The  capacious  lung,  the  thundering  or  the 
tender  vocal  chords.  Don't  talk  to  me  of 
your  Archimedes'  lever.  He  was  an  absent- 
minded  person  with  a  mathematical  imagina- 
tion. Mathematics  command  all  my  respect, 
but  I  have  no  use  for  engines.  Give  me 
the  right  word  and  the  right  accent  and 
I  will  move  the  world. 

What  a  dream — for  a  writer !  Because 
written  words  have  their  accent  too.  Yes  ! 
Let  me  only  find  the  right  word  !  Surely 
it  must  be  lying  somewhere  amongst  the 
wreckage  of  all  the  plaints  and  all  the 
exultations  poured  out  aloud  since  the 
first  day  when  hope,  the  undying,  came 
down  on  earth.  It  may  be  there,  close  by, 
disregarded,  invisible,  quite  at  hand.  But 
it's  no  good.  I  believe  there  are  men  who 
can  lay  hold  of  a  needle  in  a  pottle  of  hay 
8 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


at  the  first  try.  For  myself,  I  have  never 
had  such  luck. 

And  then  there  is  that  accent.  Another 
difficulty.  For  who  is  going  to  tell  whether 
the  accent  is  right  or  ^vrong  till  the  word 
is  shouted,  and  fails  to  be  heard,  perhaps, 
and  goes  down-wind  leaving  the  world 
unmoved.  Once  upon  a  time  there  lived 
an  Emperor  who  was  a  sage  and  something 
of  a  literary  man.  He  jotted  down  on  ivory 
tablets  thoughts,  maxims,  reflections  which 
chance  has  preserved  for  the  edification  of 
posterity.  Amongst  other  sayings — I  am 
quoting  from  memory — I  remember  this 
solemn  admonition  :  "  Let  all  thy  words 
have  the  accent  of  heroic  truth."  The 
accent  of  heroic  truth  !  This  is  very  fine, 
but  I  am  thinking  that  it  is  an  easy  matter 
for  an  austere  Emperor  to  jot  down  grandiose 
advice.  Most  of  the  working  truths  on  this 
earth  are  humble,  not  heroic  :  and  there 
have  been  times  in  the  history  of  mankind 
when  the  accents  of  heroic  truth  have  moved 
it  to  nothing  but  derision. 

Nobody  will  expect  to  find  between  the 
covers  of  this  little  book  words  of  extra- 
ordinary potency  or  accents  of  irresistible 
heroism.    However  humiliating  for  my  self- 

9 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


esteem,  I  must  confess  that  the  counsels  of 
Marcus  Aurelius  are  not  for  me.  They  are 
more  fit  for  a  morahst  than  for  an  artist. 
Truth  of  a  modest  sort  I  can  promise  you, 
and  also  sincerity.  That  complete,  praise- 
worthy sincerity  which,  while  it  delivers 
one  into  the  hands  of  one's  enemies,  is 
as  likely  as  not  to  embroil  one  with  one's 
friends. 

"  Embroil "  is  perhaps  too  strong  an 
expression.  I  can't  imagine  either  amongst 
my  enemies  or  my  friends  a  being  so  hard 
up  for  something  to  do  as  to  quarrel  with 
me.  "  To  disappoint  one's  friends  "  would 
be  nearer  the  mark.  Most,  almost  all, 
friendships  of  the  writing  period  of  my  life 
have  come  to  me  through  my  books ;  and 
\  I  know  that  a  novelist  lives  in  his  work. 
He  stands  there,  the  only  reality  in  an 
invented  world,  amongst  imaginary  things, 
happenings,  and  people.  Writing  about  them, 
he  is  only  writing  about  himself.  But  the 
disclosure  is  not  complete.  He  remains  to  a 
certain  extent  a  figure  behind  the  veil ; 
a  suspected  rather  than  a  seen  presence — 
a  movement  and  a  voice  behind  the  draperies 
of  fiction.  In  these  personal  notes  there 
is  no  such  veil.  And  I  cannot  help  think- 
10 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


ing  of  a  passage  in  the  "  Imitation  of 
Christ "  where  the  ascetic  author,  who 
knew  Hfe  so  profoundly,  says  that  "  there 
are  persons  esteemed  on  their  reputa- 
tion who  by  showing  themselves  destroy 
the  opinion  one  had  of  them."  This 
is  the  danger  incurred  by  an  author  of 
fiction  who  sets  out  to  talk  about  himself 
without  disguise. 

While  these  reminiscent  pages  were 
appearing  serially  I  was  remonstrated  with 
for  bad  economy  ;  as  if  such  writing  were 
a  form  of  self-indulgence  wasting  the  sub- 
stance of  future  volumes.  It  seems  that 
I  am  not  sufficiently  literary.  Indeed  a 
man  who  never  wrote  a  line  for  print  till 
he  was  thirty-six  cannot  bring  himself  to 
look  upon  his  existence  and  his  experience, 
upon  the  sum  of  his  thoughts,  sensations  and 
emotions,  upon  his  memories  and  his  regrets, 
and  the  whole  possession  of  his  past,  as  only 
so  much  material  for  his  hands.  Once 
before,  some  three  years  ago,  when  I  pub- 
lished "The  Mirror  of  the  Sea,"  a  volume  of 
impressions  and  memories,  the  same  remarks 
were  made  to  me.  Practical  remarks.  But, 
truth  to  say,  I  have  never  understood  the 
kind  of  thrift  they  recommended.    I  wanted 

11 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


to  pay  my  tribute  to  the  sea,  its  ships  and 
its  men,  to  whom  I  remain  indebted  for 
so  much  which  has  gone  to  make  me  what 
I  am.  That  seemed  to  me  the  only  shape 
in  which  I  could  offer  it  to  their  shades. 
There  could  not  be  a  question  in  my  mind 
of  anything  else.  It  is  quite  possible  that 
I  am  a  bad  economist ;  but  it  is  certain 
that  I  am  incorrigible. 

Having  matured  in  the  surroundings  and 
under  the  special  conditions  of  sea-life,  I  have 
a  special  piety  towards  that  form  of  my 
past ;  for  its  impressions  were  vivid,  its 
appeal  direct,  its  demands  such  as  could 
be  responded  to  with  the  natural  elation 
of  youth  and  strength  equal  to  the  call. 
There  was  nothing  in  them  to  perplex  a 
young  conscience.  Having  broken  away 
from  my  origins  under  a  storm  of  blame 
from  every  quarter  which  had  the  merest 
shadow  of  right  to  voice  an  opinion,  re- 
moved by  great  distances  from  such  natural 
affections  as  were  still  left  to  me,  and  even 
estranged,  in  a  measure,  from  them  by  the 
totally  unintelligible  character  of  the  life 
which  had  seduced  me  so  mysteriously 
from  my  allegiance,  I  may  safely  say  that 
through  the  blind  force  of  circumstances 
12 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


the  sea  was  to  be  all  my  world  and  the 
merchant  service  my  only  home  for  a  long 
succession  of  years.  No  wonder  then  that 
Un  my  two  exclusively  sea  books,  "  The  Nigger 
of  the  Narcissus  "  and  "  The  Mirror  of  the  Sea  " 
(and  in  the  few  short  sea  stories  like  "  Youth  " 
and  "  Typhoon  "),  I  have  tried  with  an  almost 
filial  regard  to  render  the  vibration  of  life 
in  the  great  world  of  waters,  in  the  hearts 
of  the  simple  men  who  have  for  ages 
traversed  its  solitudes,  and  also  that  some- 
thing sentient  which  seems  to  dwell  in 
ships — the  creatures  of  their  hands  and 
the  objects  of  their  care. 

One's  literary  life  must  turn  frequently 
for  sustenance  to  memories  and  seek  dis- 
course with  the  shades ;  unless  one  has 
made  up  one's  mind  to  write  only  in  order 
to  reprove  mankind  for  what  it  is,  or  praise 
it  for  what  it  is  not,  or — generally — to  teach 
it  how  to  behave.  Being  neither  quarrel- 
some, nor  a  flatterer,  nor  a  sage,  I  have 
done  none  of  these  things ;  and  I  am 
prepared  to  put  up  serenely  with  the  in- 
significance which  attaches  to  persons  who 
are  not  meddlesome  in  some  way  or 
other.    But  resignation  is  not  indifference. 


I  would  not  like  to  be  left  standing  as  a 
^'  13 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


mere  spectator  on  the  bank  of  the  great 
stream  carrying  onwards  so  many  lives. 
I  would  fain  claim  for  myself  the  faculty 
of  so  much  insight  as  can  be  expressed  in 
a  voice  of  sympathy  and  compassion. 

It  seems  to  me  that  in  one,  at  least, 
authoritative  quarter  of  criticism  I  am  sus- 
pected of  a  certain  unemotional,  grim 
acceptance  of  facts  ;  of  what  the  French 
would  call  secheresse  du  cceur.  Fifteen 
years  of  unbroken  silence  before  praise  or 
blame  testify  sufficiently  to  my  respect  for 
criticism,  that  fine  flower  of  personal  expres- 
sion in  the  garden  of  letters.  But  this  is 
more  of  a  personal  matter,  reaching  the 
man  behind  the  work,  and  therefore  it  may 
be  alluded  to  in  a  volume  which  is  a  personal 
note  in  the  margin  of  the  public  page. 
Not  that  I  feel  hurt  in  the  least.  The  charge 
— if  it  amounted  to  a  charge  at  all — was  made 
in  the  most  considerate  terms  ;  in  a  tone  of 
regret. 

My  answer  is  that  if  it  be  true  that  every 
novel  contains  an  element  of  autobiography 
— and  this  can  hardly  be  denied,  since  the 
creator  can  only  express  himself  in  his 
creation — then  there  are  some  of  us  to 
whom  an  open  display  of  sentiment  is 
14 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


repugnant.  I  would  not  unduly  praise  the 
virtue  of  restraint.  It  is  often  merely 
temperamental.  But  it  is  not  always  a 
sign  of  coldness.  It  may  be  pride.  There 
can  be  nothing  more  humiliating  than  to 
see  the  shaft  of  one's  emotion  miss  the 
mark  either  of  laughter  or  tears.  Nothing 
more  humiliating  !  And  this  for  the  reason 
that  should  the  mark  be  missed,  should 
the  open  display  of  emotion  fail  to  move, 
then  it  must  perish  unavoidably  in  disgust 
or  contempt.  No  artist  can  be  reproached 
for  shrinking  from  a  risk  which  only  fools 
run  to  meet  and  only  genius  dare  confront 
with  impunity.  In  a  task  which  mainly 
consists  in  laying  one's  soul  more  or  less 
bare  to  the  world,  a  regard  for  decency, 
even  at  the  cost  of  success,  is  but  the  regard 
for  one's  own  dignity  which  is  inseparably 
united  with  the  dignity  of  one's  work» 

And  then — it  is  very  difficult  to  be 
wholly  joyous  or  wholly  sad  on  this  earth. 
The  comic,  when  it  is  human,  soon  takes 
upon  itself  a  face  of  pain ;  and  some  of 
our  griefs  (some  only,  not  all,  for  it  is  the 
capacity  for  suffering  which  makes  man 
august  in  the  eyes  of  men)  have  their  source 
in   weaknesses   which  must    be   recognised 

15 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


with  smiling  compassion  as  the  common 
inheritance  of  us  all.  Joy  and  sorrow  in 
this  world  pass  into  each  other,  mingling 
their  forms  and  their  murmurs  in  the 
twilight  of  life  as  mysterious  as  an  over- 
shadowed ocean,  while  the  dazzUng  bright- 
ness of  supreme  hopes  lies  far  off,  fascinating 
and  still,  on  the  distant  edge  of  the  horizon. 
/  Yes !  I  too  would  like  to  hold  the 
/  magic  wand  giving  that  command  over 
{  laughter  and  tears  which  is  declared  to 
?  be  the  highest  achievement  of  imaginative 
literature.  Only,  to  be  a  great  magician 
one  must  surrender  oneself  to  occult  and 
irresponsible  powers,  either  outside  or  within 
one's  own  breast.  We  have  all  heard  of 
simple  men  selling  their  souls  for  love  or 
power  to  some  grotesque  devil.  The  most 
ordinary  intelligence  can  perceive  without 
much  reflection  that  anything  of  the  sort 
is  bound  to  be  a  fool's  bargain.  I  don't  lay 
claim  to  particular  wisdom  because  of  my 
dislike  and  distrust  of  such  transactions. 
("T^t  may  be  my  sea-training  acting  upon  a 
natural  disposition  to  keep  good  hold  on 
the  one  thing  really  mine,  but  the  fact  is 
that  I  have  a  positive  horror  of  losing  even 
for  one  moving  moment  that  full  possession 
16 


\ 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


of  myself  which  is  the  first  condition  of 
good  service.  And  I  have  carried  my  notion 
of  good  service  from  my  earher  into  my 
later  existence.  I,  who  have  never  sought 
in  the  written  word  anything  else  but 
a  form  of  the  Beautiful,  I  have  carried 
over  that  article  of  creed  from  the  decks 
of  ships  to  the  more  circumscribed  space 
of  my  desk ;  and  by  that  act,  I  sup- 
pose, I  have  become  permanently  imperfect 
in  the  eyes  of  the  ineffable  company  of  pure 
esthetes. 

As  in  political  so  in  literary  action  a 
man  wins  friends  for  himself  mostly  by 
the  passion  of  his  prejudices  and  by  the 
consistent  narrowness  of  his  outlook.  But 
I  have  never  been  able  to  love  what  was  not 
lovable  or  hate  what  was  not  hateful,  out 
of  deference  for  some  general  principle. 
Wliether  there  be  any  courage  in  making 
this  admission  I  know  not.  After  the  middle 
turn  of  life's  way  we  consider  dangers  and 
joys  with  a  tranquil  mind.  So  I  proceed 
in  peace  to  declare  that  I  have  always 
suspected  in  the  effort  to  bring  into  play 
the  extremities  of  emotions  the  debasing 
touch  of  insincerity.  In  order  to  move  others 
deeply  we  must  deliberately  allow  ourselves 

B  17 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


to  be  carried  away  beyond  the  bounds  of 
our  normal  sensibility — innocently  enough 
perhaps  and  of  necessity,  like  an  actor 
who  raises  his  voice  on  the  stage  above 
the  pitch  of  natural  conversation — but  still 
we  have  to  do  that.  And  surely  this  is  no 
great  sin.  But  the  danger  lies  in  the  writer 
becoming  the  victim  of  his  own  exaggera- 
tion, losing  the  exact  notion  of  sincerity, 
and  in  the  end  coming  to  despise  truth 
itself  as  something  too  cold,  too  blunt  for 
his  purpose — as,  in  fact,  not  good  enough 
for  his  insistent  emotion.  From  laughter  and 
tears  the  descent  is  easy  to  snivelling  and 
giggles."^ 

These  may  seem  selfish  considerations ; 
but  you  can't,  in  sound  morals,  condemn 
a  man  for  taking  care  of  his  own  integrity. 
It  is  his  clear  duty.  And  least  of  all  you 
can  condemn  an  artist  pursuing,  however 
humbly  and  imperfectly,  a  creative  aim. 
^,  In  that  interior  world  where  his  thought 
and  his  emotions  go  seeking  for  the  experi- 
ence of  imagined  adventures,  there  are  no 
policemen,  no  law,  no  pressure  of  circum- 
stance or  dread  of  opinion  to  keep  him 
within  bounds.  Who  then  is  going  to  say 
Nay  to  his  temptations  if  not  his  conscience  ? 
18 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


And  besides — this,  remember,  is  tlie  place 
and  the  moment  of  perfectly  open  talk — - 
I  think  that  all  ambitions  are  lawful  except 
those  which  climb  upwards  on  the  miseries 
or  credulities  of  mankind.  All  intellectual 
and  artistic  ambitions  are  permissible,  up 
to  and  even  beyond  the  limit  of  prudent 
sanity.  They  can  hurt  no  one.  If  they  are 
mad,  then  so  much  the  worse  for  the  artist. 
Indeed,  as  virtue  is  said  to  be,  such  ambitions 
are  their  own  reward.  Is  it  such  a  very  mad 
presumption  to  believe  in  the  sovereign  power 
of  one's  art,  to  try  for  other  means,  for 
other  ways  of  affirming  this  belief  in  the 
deeper  appeal  of  one's  work  ?  To  try  to  go 
deeper  is  not  to  be  insensible.  An  historian 
of  hearts  is  not  an  historian  of  emotions,  yet 
he  penetrates  further,  restrained  as  he  may 
be,  since  his  aim  is  to  reach  the  very  fount 
of  laughter  and  tears.  The  sight  of  human 
affairs  deserves  admiration  and  pity.  They 
are  worthy  of  respect  too.  And  he  is  not 
insensible  who  pays  them  the  undemo  i- 
strative  tribute  of  a  sigh  which  is  not  a 
sob,  and  of  a  smile  which  is  not  a  grin. 
Resignation,  not  mystic,  not  detached,  but 
resignation  open-eyed,  conscious  and  in- 
formed by   love,   is  the   only   one   of   our 

19 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


V 


feelings  for  which  it  is  impossible  to  become 
a  sham. 

Not  that  I  think  resignation  the  last 
word  of  wisdom.  I  am  too  much  the  creature 
of  my  time  for  that.  But  I  think  that  the 
proper  wisdom  is  to  will  what  the  gods 
will  without  perhaps  being  certain  what 
their  will  is — or  even  if  they  have  a  will 
of  their  own.  And  in  this  matter  of  life  and 
art  it  is  not  the  Why  that  matters  so  much 
to  our  happiness  as  the  How.  As  the 
Frenchman  said,  "  II  y  a  toujour s  la  maniere.^^ 
Very  true.  Yes.  There  is  the  manner.  The 
manner  in  laughter,  in  tears,  in  irony,  in 
indignations  and  enthusiasms,  in  judgments 
■ — and  even  in  love.  The  manner  in  which, 
as  in  the  features  and  character  of  a  human 
face,  the  inner  truth  is  foreshadowed  for 
those  who  know  how  to  look  at  their  kind.,; 

Those  who  read  me  know  my  conviction 
that  the  world,  the  temporal  world,  rests 
on  a  few  very  simple  ideas ;  so  simple  that 
they  must  be  as  old  as  the  hills.  It  rests 
notably,  amongst  others,  on  the  idea  of 
Fidelity.  At  a  time  when  nothing  which  is 
not  revolutionary  in  some  way  or  other 
can  expect  to  attract  much  attention  I  have 
not  been  revolutionary  in  my  writings. 
20 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


The  revolutionary  spirit  is  mighty  con- 
venient in  this,  that  it  frees  one  from  all 
scruples  as  regards  ideas.  Its  hard,  absolute 
optimism  is  repulsive  to  my  mind  by  the 
menace  of  fanaticism  and  intolerance  it  con- 
tains. No  doubt  one  should  smile  at  these 
things ;  but,  imperfect  Esthete,  I  am  no  better 
Philosopher.  All  claim  to  special  righteous- 
ness awakens  in  me  that  scorn  and  anger 
from  which  a  philosophical  mind  should  be 
free.  .  .  . 

I  fear  that  trying  to  be  conversational 
I  have  only  managed  to  be  unduly  dis- 
cursive. I  have  never  been  very  well 
acquainted  with  the  art  of  conversation — 
that  art  which,  I  understand,  is  supposed 
to  be  lost  now.  My  young  days,  the  days 
when  one's  habits  and  character  are  formed, 
have  been  rather  familiar  with  long  silences. 
Such  voices  as  broke  into  them  were  any- 
thing but  conversational.  No.  I  haven't 
got  the  habit.  Yet  this  discursiveness  is 
not  so  irrelevant  to  the  handful  of  pages 
which  follow.  They,  too,  have  been  charged 
with  discursiveness,  with  disregard  of 
chronological  order  (which  is  in  itself 
a  crime),  with  unconventionality  of  form 
(which   is    an  impropriety).     I     was    told 

21 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


severely  that  the  pubHc  would  view  with 
displeasure  the  informal  character  of  my 
recollections.  "  Alas ! "  I  protested  mildly. 
"Could  I  begin  with  the  sacramental 
words,  'I  was  born  on  such  a  date  in 
such  a  place '  ?  The  remoteness  of  the 
locality  would  have  robbed  the  statement 
of  all  interest.  I  haven't  lived  through 
wonderful  adventures  to  be  related  seriatim. 
I  haven't  known  distinguished  men  on 
whom  I  could  pass  fatuous  remarks.  I 
haven't  been  mixed  up  with  great  or 
scandalous  affairs.  This  is  but  a  bit 
of  psychological  document,  and  even  so, 
I  haven't  written  it  with  a  view  to  put 
forward  any  conclusion  of  my  own." 

But  my  objector  was  not  placated.  These 
were  good  reasons  for  not  writing  at  all — 
not  a  defence  of  what  stood  written  already, 
he  said. 

I  admit  that  almost  anything,  any- 
thing in  the  world,  would  serve  as  a  good 
reason  for  not  writing  at  all.  But  since 
I  have  written  them,  all  I  want  to  say  in 
their  defence  is  that  these  memories  put  down 
without  any  regard  for  established  conven- 
tions have  not  been  thrown  off  without 
system  and  purpose.     They  have  their  hope 


A  FAMILIAR  PREFACE 


and  their  aim.  The  hope  that  from  the 
reading  of  these  pages  there  may  emerge 
at  last  the  vision  of  a  personality ;  the 
man  behind  the  books  so  fundamentally 
dissimilar  as,  for  instance,  "Almayer's  Folly  " 
and  "The  Secret  Agent" — and  yet  a  coherent, 
justifiable  personality  both  in  its  origin 
and  in  its  action.  This  is  the  hope.  The 
immediate  aim,  closely  associated  with 
the  hope,  is  to  give  the  record  of  personal 
memories  by  presenting  faithfully  the 
feelings  and  sensations  connected  with  the 
writing  of  my  first  book  and  with  my  first 
contact  with  the  sea. 

In  the  purposely  mingled  resonance  of 
this  double  strain  a  friend  here  and  there 
will  perhaps  detect  a  subtle  accord. 

J.  C  K, 


23 


Books  may  be  written  in  all  sorts  of  places. 
Verbal  inspiration  may  enter  the  berth  of  a 
mariner  on  board  a  ship  frozen  fast  in  a 
river  in  the  middle  of  a  town  ;  and  since 
saints  are  supposed  to  look  benignantly  on 
humble  believers,  I  indulge  in  the  pleasant 
fancy  that  the  shade  of  old  Flaubert — who 
imagined  himself  to  be  (amongst  other  things) 
a  descendant  of  Vikings — might  have  ho- 
vered with  amused  interest  over  the  decks 
of  a  2000-ton  steamer  called  the  Adowa,  on 
board  of  which,  gripped  by  the  inclement 
winter  alongside  a  quay  in  Rouen,  the  tenth 
chapter  of  "  Almayer's  Folly  "  was  begun. 
With  interest,  I  say,  for  was  not  the  kind 
Norman  giant  with  enormous  moustaches 
and  a  thundering  voice  the  last  of  the 
Romantics  ?  Was  he  not,  in  his  unworldly, 
almost  ascetic,  devotion  to  his  art  a  sort  of 
literary,  saint-like  hermit  ? 

"  '  /i^  has  set  at  last,^  said  Nina  to  her 
mother,  pointing  to  the  hills  behind  which  the 
sun    had    sunk.^'   .    .    .        These    words    of 

25 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


Almayer's  romantic  daughter  I  remember 
tracing  on  the  grey  paper  of  a  pad  which 
rested  on  the  blanket  of  my  bed-place. 
They  referred  to  a  sunset  in  Malayan 
Isles  and  shaped  themselves  in  my  mind, 
in  a  hallucinated  vision  of  forests  and 
rivers  and  seas,  far  removed  from  a  com- 
mercial and  yet  romantic  town  of  the 
northern  hemisphere.  But  at  that  moment 
the  mood  of  visions  and  words  was  cut 
short  by  the  third  officer,  a  cheerful  and 
casual  youth,  coming  in  with  a  bang  of  the 
door  and  the  exclamation  :  "  You've  made 
it  jolly  warm  in  here." 

It  was  warm.  I  had  turned  on  the  steam- 
heater  after  placing  a  tin  under  the  leaky 
water-cock — for  perhaps  you  do  not  know 
that  water  will  leak  where  steam  will  not. 
I  am  not  aware  of  what  my  young  friend 
had  been  doing  on  deck  all  that  morning,  but 
the  hands  he  rubbed  together  vigorously  were 
very  red  and  imparted  to  me  a  chilly  feeling 
by  their  mere  aspect.  He  has  remained  the 
only  ban  joist  of  my  acquaintance,  and  being 
also  a  younger  son  of  a  retired  colonel,  the 
poem  of  Mr.  Kipling,  by  a  strange  aberration 
of  associated  ideas,  always  seems  to  me  to 
have  been  written  with  an  exclusive  view 
26 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


to  his  person.  When  he  did  not  play  the 
banjo  he  loved  to  sit  and  look  at  it.  He  pro- 
ceeded to  this  sentimental  inspection  and 
after  meditating  a  while  over  the  strings 
under  my  silent  scrutiny  inquired  airily  : 

"  What  are  you  always  scribbling  there, 
if  it's  fair  to  ask  ?  " 

It  was  a  fair  enough  question,  but  I  did 
not  answer  him,  and  simply  turned  the  pad 
over  with  a  movement  of  instinctive  secrecy  : 
I  could  not  have  told  him  he  had  put 
to  flight  the  psychology  of  Nina  Almayer, 
her  opening  speech  of  the  tenth  chapter 
and  the  words  of  Mrs.  Almayer 's  wisdom 
which  were  to  follow  in  the  ominous  on- 
coming of  a  tropical  night.  I  could  not  have 
told  him  that  Nina  had  said  :  "It  has  set 
at  last."  He  would  have  been  extremely 
surprised  and  perhaps  have  dropped  his 
precious  banjo.  Neither  could  I  have  told 
him  that  the  sun  of  my  sea-going  was  setting 
too,  even  as  I  wrote  the  words  expressing 
the  impatience  of  passionate  youth  bent  on 
its  desire.  I  did  not  know  this  myself,  and 
it  is  safe  to  say  he  would  not  have  cared, 
though  he  was  an  excellent  young  fellow  and 
treated  me  with  more  deference  than,  in  our 
relative  positions,  I  was  strictly  entitled  to. 

27 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


He  lowered  a  tender  gaze  on  his  banjo 
and  I  went  on  looking  through  the  port-hole. 
The  round  opening  framed  in  its  brass  rim 
a  fragment   of  the  quays,   with  a  row  of 
casks  ranged  on  the  frozen  ground  and  the 
tail-end  of  a  great  cart.    A  red-nosed  carter 
in  a  blouse  and  a  woollen  nightcap  leaned 
against  the  wheel.  An  idle,  strolling  custom- 
house guard,   belted  over  his  blue  capote^ 
had  the  air  of  being  depressed  by  exposure 
to  the  weather  and  the  monotony  of  official 
existence.   The  background  of  grimy  houses 
found  a  place  in  the  picture  framed  by  my 
port-hole,   across  a  wide  stretch   of  paved 
quay  brown  with  frozen  mud.    The  colour- 
ing was  sombre,  and  the  most  conspicuous 
feature    was    a    little    cafe    with    curtained 
windows  and  a  shabby  front  of  white  wood- 
work,   corresponding   with    the    squalor   of 
these  poorer  quarters  bordering  the  river. 
We    had    been    shifted    down    there    from 
another  berth  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Opera   House,   where   that   same   port-hole 
gave  me  a  view  of  quite  another  sort  of 
cafe — the  best  in  the  town,  I  believe,  and 
the  very  one  where  the  worthy  Bovary  and 
his  wife,  the  romantic  daughter  of  old  Pere 
Renault,   had   some  refreshment  after  the 
28 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


memorable  performance  of  an  opera  which 
was  the  tragic  story  of  Lucia  di  Lammer- 
moor  in  a  setting  of  light  music. 

I  could  recall  no  more  the  hallucination 
of  the  Eastern  Archipelago  which  I  certainly 
hoped  to  see  again.  The  story  of  "  Almayer's 
Folly  "  got  put  away  under  the  pillow  for 
that  day.  I  do  not  know  that  I  had  any 
occupation  to  keep  me  away  from  it ;  the 
truth  of  the  matter  is  that  on  board  that 
ship  we  were  leading  just  then  a  contempla- 
tive life.  I  will  not  say  anything  of  my 
privileged  position.  I  was  there  "  just  to 
oblige,"  as  an  actor  of  standing  may  take 
a  small  part  in  the  benefit  performance  of  a 
friend. 

As  far  as  my  feelings  were  concerned  I 
did  not  wish  to  be  in  that  steamer  at  that 
time  and  in  those  circumstances.  And  per- 
haps I  was  not  even  wanted  there  in  the  usual 
sense  in  which  a  ship  "  wants  "  an  officer. 
It  was  the  first  and  last  instance  in  my  sea 
life  when  I  served  ship-owners  who  have 
remained  completely  shadowy  to  my  appre- 
hension. I  do  not  mean  this  for  the  well- 
known  firm  of  London  ship-brokers  which 
had  chartered  the  ship  to  the,  I  will  not  say 
short-lived,  but  ephemeral  Franco-Canadian 

29 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


Transport  Company.  A  death  leaves  some- 
thing behind,  but  there  was  never  anything 
tangible  left  from  the  F.C.T.C.  It  flourished 
no  longer  than  roses  live,  and  unlike  the 
roses  it  blossomed  in  the  dead  of  winter, 
emitted  a  sort  of  faint  perfume  of  adventure 
and  died  before  spring  set  in.  But  indubit- 
ably it  was  a  company,  it  had  even  a  house- 
flag,  all  white  with  the  letters  F.C.T.C. 
artfully  tangled  up  in  a  complicated  mono- 
gram. We  flew  it  at  our  main-mast  head, 
and  now  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
it  was  the  only  flag  of  its  kind  in  existence. 
All  the  same  we  on  board,  for  many  days, 
had  the  impression  of  being  a  unit  of  a  large 
fleet  with  fortnightly  departures  for  Mont- 
real and  Quebec  as  advertised  in  pamphlets 
and  prospectuses  which  came  aboard  in  a 
large  package  in  Victoria  Dock,  London, 
just  before  we  started  for  Rouen,  France. 
And  in  the  shadowy  Ufe  of  the  F.C.T.C.  Ues 
the  secret  of  that,  my  last  employment  in 
my  calling,  which  in  a  remote  sense  inter- 
rupted the  rhythmical  development  of  Nina 
Almayer's  story. 

The  then  secretary  of  the  London  Ship- 
masters' Society,  with  its  modest  rooms  in 
Fenchurch  Street,  was  a  man  of  indefatigable 
30 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


activity  and  the  greatest  devotion  to  his 
task.  He  is  responsible  for  what  was  my 
last  association  with  a  ship.  I  call  it  that 
because  it  can  hardly  be  called  a  sea-going 
experience.  Dear  Captain  Frond — it  is  im- 
possible not  to  pay  him  the  tribute  of 
affectionate  familiarity  at  this  distance  of 
years — had  very  sound  views  as  to  the 
advancement  of  knowledge  and  status  for 
the  whole  body  of  the  officers  of  the  mercan- 
tile marine.  He  organised  for  us  courses  of 
professional  lectures,  St.  John  ambulance 
classes,  corresponded  industriously  with  pub- 
lic bodies  and  members  of  Parliament  on 
subjects  touching  the  interests  of  the  service  ; 
and  as  to  the  oncoming  of  some  inquiry  or 
commission  relating  to  matters  of  the  sea 
and  to  the  work  of  seamen,  it  was  a  perfect 
godsend  to  his  need  of  exerting  himself  on 
our  corporate  behalf.  Together  with  this 
high  sense  of  his  official  duties  he  had  in 
him  a  vein  of  personal  kindness,  a  strong 
disposition  to  do  what  good  he  could  to  the 
individual  members  of  that  craft  of  which 
in  his  time  he  had  been  a  very  excellent 
master.  And  what  greater  kindness  can  one 
do  to  a  seaman  than  to  put  him  in  the  way 
of  emplovment  ?   Captain  Froud  did  not  see 

31 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


why  the  Shipmasters'  Society,  besides  its 
general  guardianship  of  our  interests,  should 
not  be  unofficially  an  employment  agency  of 
the  very  highest  class. 

"  I  am  trying  to  persuade  all  our  great 
ship -owning  firms  to  come  to  us  for  their 
men.  There  is  nothing  of  a  trade-union 
spirit  about  our  society,  and  I  really  don't 
see  why  they  should  not,"  he  said  once  to 
me.  "  I  am  always  telling  the  captains, 
too,  that  all  things  being  equal  they  ought 
to  give  preference  to  the  members  of  the 
society.  In  my  position  I  can  generally  find 
for  them  what  they  want  amongst  our  mem- 
bers or  our  associate  members." 

In  my  wanderings  about  London  from 
West  to  East  and  back  again  (I  was  very 
idle  then)  the  two  little  rooms  in  Fenchurch 
Street  were  a  sort  of  resting-place  where  my 
spirit,  hankering  after  the  sea,  could  feel 
itself  nearer  to  the  ships,  the  men,  and  the 
life  of  its  choice — nearer  there  than  on  any 
other  spot  of  the  solid  earth.  This  resting- 
place  used  to  be,  at  about  five  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon,  full  of  men  and  tobacco  smoke, 
but  Captain  Froud  had  the  smaller  room  to 
himself  and  there  he  granted  private  inter- 
views, whose  principal  motive  was  to  render 
32 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


service.  Thus,  one  murky  November  after- 
noon he  beckoned  me  in  with  a  crooked 
finger  and  that  pecuHar  glance  above  his 
spectacles  which  is  perhaps  my  strongest 
physical  recollection  of  the  man. 

"  I  have  had  in  here  a  shipmaster,  this 
morning,"  he  said,  getting  back  to  his  desk 
and  motioning  me  to  a  chair,  "  who  is  in  want 
of  an  officer.  It's  for  a  steamship.  You  know, 
nothing  pleases  me  more  than  to  be  asked, 
but  unfortunately  I  do  not  quite  see  my 
way   ..." 

As  the  outer  room  was  full  of  men  I  cast 
a  wondering  glance  at  the  closed  door  but 
he  shook  his  head. 

"  Oh,  yes,  I  should  be  only  too  glad  to 
get  that  berth  for  one  of  them.  But  the 
fact  of  the  matter  is,  the  captain  of  that 
ship  wants  an  officer  who  can  speak  French 
fluently,  and  that's  not  so  easy  to  find. 
I  do  not  know  anybody  myself  but  you. 
It's  a  second  officer's  berth  and,  of 
course,  you  would  not  care  .  .  .  would 
you  now  ?  I  know  that  it  isn't  what  you 
are  looking  for." 

It  was  not.  I  had  given  myself  up  to  the 
idleness  of  (a  haunted  man  who  looks  for 
nothing  but  words  wherein  to  capture  his 

C  33 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


visions.  But  I  admit  that  outwardly  I 
resembled  sufficiently  a  man  who  could  make 
a  second  officer  for  a  steamer  chartered  by 
a  French  company.  I  showed  no  sign  of 
being  haunted  by  the  fate  of  Nina  and  by 
the  murmurs  of  tropical  forests  ;  and  even 
my  intimate  intercourse  with  Almayer  (a 
person  of  weak  character)  had  not  put  a 
visible  mark  upon  my  features.  For  many 
years  he  and  the  world  of  his  story  had  been 
the  companions  of  my  imagination  without, 
I  hope,  impairing  my  ability  to  deal  with  the 
realities  of  sea  life.  I  had  had  the  man  and 
his  surroundings  with  me  ever  since  my 
return  from  the  eastern  waters,  some  four 
years  before  the  day  of  which  I  speak. 

It  was  in  the  front  sitting-room  of  fur- 
nished apartments  in  a  Pimlico  square  that 
they  first  began  to  live  again  with  a  vividness 
and  poignancy  quite  foreign  to  our  former 
real  intercourse.  I  had  been  treating  myself 
to  a  long  stay  on  shore,  and  in  the  necessity 
of  occupying  my  mornings,  Almayer  (that 
old  acquaintance)  came  nobl}^  to  the  rescue. 
Before  long,  as  was  only  proper,  his  wife 
and  daughter  joined  him  round  my  table 
and  then  the  rest  of  that  Pantai  band  came 
full  of  words  and  gestures.  Unknown  to  my 
34 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 

respectable  landlady,  it  was  my  practice 
directly  after  my  breakfast  to  hold  animated 
receptions  of  Malays,  Arabs  and  half-castes. 
They  did  not  clamour  aloud  for  my  attention. 
They  came  with  a  silent  and  irresistible 
appeal — and  the  appeal,  I  affirm  here,  was 
not  to  my  self-love  or  my  vanity.  It  seems"? 
now  to  have  had  a  moral  character,  for  why 
should  the  memory  of  these  beings,  seen  in 
their  obscure  sun-bathed  existence,  demand 
to  express  itself  in  the  shape  of  a  novel, 
except  on  the  ground  of  that  mysterious 
fellowship  which  unites  in  a  community 
of  hopes  and  fears  all  the  dwellers  on  this 
earth  ?  ~ 

I  did  not  receive  my  visitors  with  boister- 
ous rapture  as  the  bearers  of  any  gifts  of 
profit  or  fame.  There  was  no  vision  of  a 
printed  book  before  me  as  I  sat  writing  at 
that  table,  situated  in  a  decayed  part  of 
Belgravia.  After  all  these  years,  each 
leaving  its  evidence  of  slowly  blackened 
pages,  I  can  honestly  say  that  it  is  a  senti- 
ment akin  to  piety  which  prompted  me  to 
render  in  words  assembled  with  conscien- 
tious care  the  memory  of  things  far  distant , 
and  of  men  who  had  lived. 

But,  coming  back  to  Captain  Froud  and 

35 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


his  fixed  idea  of  never  disappointing  ship- 
owners or  ship-captains,  it  was  not  Hkely 
that  I  should  fail  him  in  his  ambition — to 
satisfy  at  a  few  hours'  notice  the  unusual 
demand  for  a  French-speaking  officer.  He 
explained  to  me  that  the  ship  was  chartered 
by  a  French  company  intending  to  establish 
a  regular  monthly  line  of  sailings  from 
Rouen,  for  the  transport  of  French  emigrants 
to  Canada.  But,  frankly,  this  sort  of  thing 
did  not  interest  me  very  much.  I  said  gravely 
that  if  it  were  really  a  matter  of  keeping  up 
the  reputation  of  the  Shipmasters'  Society, 
I  would  consider  it.  But  the  consideration 
was  just  for  form's  sake.  The  next  day  I 
interviewed  the  Captain,  and  I  believe  we 
were  impressed  favourably  with  each  other. 
He  explained  that  his  chief  mate  was 
an  excellent  man  in  every  respect  and 
that  he  could  not  think  of  dismissing  him 
so  as  to  give  me  the  higher  position ;  but 
that  if  I  consented  to  come  as  second 
officer  I  would  be  given  certain  special 
advantages — and  so  on. 

I  told  him  that  if  I  came  at  all  the  rank 
really  did  not  matter. 

"  I  am  sure,"  he  insisted,  "  you  will  get 
on  first  rate  with  Mr.  Paramor," 
36 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


I  promised  faithfully  to  stay  for  two  trips 
at  least,  and  it  was  in  those  circumstances 
that  what  was  to  be  my  last  connection  with 
a  ship  began.  And  after  all  there  was  not 
even  one  single  trip.  It  may  be  that  it  was 
simply  the  fulfilment  of  a  fate,  of  that 
written  word  on  my  forehead  which  appa- 
rently forbade  me,  through  all  my  sea  wan- 
derings, ever  to  achieve  the  crossing  of 
the  Western  Ocean — using  the  words  in 
that  special  sense  in  which  sailors  speak 
of  Western  Ocean  trade,  of  Western  Ocean 
packets,  of  Western  Ocean  hard  cases. 
The  new  life  attended  closely  upon  the  old 
and  the  nine  chapters  of  "  Almayer's  Folly  " 
went  with  me  to  the  Victoria  Dock,  whence 
in  a  few  days  we  started  for  Rouen.  I  won't 
go  so  far  as  saying  that  the  engaging  of  a 
man  fated  never  to  cross  the  Western  Ocean 
was  the  absolute  cause  of  the  Franco- 
Canadian  Transport  Company's  failure  to 
achieve  even  a  single  passage.  It  might  have 
been  that  of  course  ;  but  the  obvious,  gross 
obstacle  was  clearly  the  want  of  money. 
Four  hundred  and  sixty  bunks  for  emigrants 
were  put  together  in  the  'tween  decks  by 
industrious  carpenters  while  we  lay  in  the 
Victoria    Dock,    but    never    an    emigrant 

87 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


turned  up  in  Rouen — of  which,  being  a 
humane  person,  I  confess  I  was  glad.  Some 
gentlemen  from  Paris — I  think  there  were 
three  of  them,  and  one  was  said  to  be  the 
Chairman — turned  up  indeed  and  went  from 
end  to  end  of  the  ship,  knocking  their  silk 
hats  cruelly  against  the  deck -beams.  I 
attended  them  personally,  and  I  can  vouch 
for  it  that  the  interest  they  took  in  things 
was  intelligent  enough,  though,  obviously, 
they  had  never  seen  anything  of  the  sort 
before.  Their  faces  as  they  went  ashore  wore  a 
cheerfully  inconclusive  expression.  Notwith- 
standing that  this  inspecting  ceremony  was 
supposed  to  be  a  preliminary  to  immediate 
sailing,  it  was  then,  as  they  filed  down  our 
gangway,  that  I  received  the  inward 
monition  that  no  sailing  within  the  meaning 
of  our  charter-party  would  ever  take  place. 

It  must  be  said  that  in  less  than  three 
weeks  a  move  took  place.  When  we  first 
arrived  we  had  been  taken  up  with  much 
ceremony  well  towards  the  centre  of  the 
town,  and,  all  the  street  corners  being 
placarded  with  the  tricolour  posters  an- 
nouncing the  birth  of  our  company,  the 
petit  bourgeois  with  his  wife  and  family 
made  a  Sunday  holiday  from  the  inspection 
38 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


of  the  ship.    I  was  always  in  evidence  in  my 
best  uniform  to  give  information  as  though 
I  had  been  a  Cook's  tourists'  interpreter, 
while  our  quarter-masters  reaped  a  harvest 
of  small  change  from  personally  conducted 
parties.     But  when  the  move  was  made — 
that  move  which  carried  us  some  mile  and  a 
half  down  the  stream  to  be  tied  up  to  an 
altogether    muddier    and    shabbier    quay — 
then  indeed  the  desolation  of  solitude  became 
our  lot.     It  was  a  complete  and  soundless 
stagnation  ;  for,  as  we  had  the  ship  ready  for 
sea  to  the  smallest  detail,  as  the  frost  was 
hard  and  the  days  short,  we  were  absolutely 
idle — idle  to  the  point  of  blushing  with  shame 
when  the  thought  struck  us  that  all  the  time 
our  salaries  went  on.    Young  Cole  was   ag- 
grieved because,  as  he  said,  we  could  not 
enjoy  any  sort  of  fun  in  the  evening  after 
loafing  like  this  all  day  :    even  the  banjo 
lost  its  charm  since  there  was  nothing  to 
prevent  his    strumming  on  it  all  the  time 
between  the  meals.    The  good  Paramor — he 
was  really  a  most  excellent  fellow — became 
unhappy  as  far  as  was  possible  to  his  cheery 
nature,  till  one  dreary  day  I  suggested,  out 
of  sheer  mischief,  that  he  should  employ  the 
dormant   energies   of  the   crew   in   hauling 

39 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


both  cables  up  on  deck  and  turning  them 
end  for  end. 

For  a  moment  Mr.  Paramor  was  radiant. 
"  Excellent  idea !  "  but  directly  his  face 
fell.  "  Wliy  .  .  .  Yes  !  But  we  can't  make 
that  job  last  more  than  three  days,"  he 
muttered  discontentedly.  I  don't  know  how 
long  he  expected  us  to  be  stuck  on  the  river- 
side outskirts  of  Rouen,  but  I  know  that 
the  cables  got  hauled  up  and  turned  end 
for  end  according  to  my  satanic  suggestion, 
put  down  again,  and  their  very  existence 
utterly  forgotten,  I  believe,  before  a  French 
river  pilot  came  on  board  to  take  our  ship 
down,  empty  as  she  came,  into  the  Havre 
roads.  You  may  think  that  this  state  of 
forced  idleness  favoured  some  advance  in 
the  fortunes  of  Almayer  and  his  daughter. 
Yet  it  was  not  so.  As  if  it  were  some  sort 
of  evil  spell,  my  banjoist  cabin-mate's  inter- 
ruption, as  related  above,  had  arrested  them 
short  at  the  point  of  that  fateful  sunset 
for  many  weeks  together.  It  was  always  thus 
with  this  book,  begun  in  '89  and  finished 
in  '94 — with  that  shortest  of  all  the  novels 
which  it  was  to  be  my  lot  to  write.  Between 
its  opening  exclamation  calling  Almayer  to 
his  dinner  in  his  wife's  voice  and  Abdullah's 
40 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


(his  enemy)  mental  reference  to  the  God 
of  Islam — "  The  Merciful,  the  Compassion- 
ate " — which  closes  the  book,  there  were  to 
come  several  long  sea  passages,  a  visit  (to 
use  the  elevated  phraseology  suitable  to  the 
occasion)  to  the  scenes  (some  of  them)  of 
my  childhood  and  the  realisation  of  child- 
hood's vain  words,  expressing  a  light-hearted 
and  romantic  whim. 

It  was  in  1868,  when  nine  years  old  or 
thereabouts,  that  while  looking  at  a  map  of 
Africa  of  the  time  and  putting  my  finger 
on  the  blank  space  then  representing  the 
unsolved  mystery  of  that  continent,  I  said 
to  myself  with  absolute  assurance  and  an 
amazing  audacity  which  are  no  longer  in  my 
character  now  : 

"  When  I  grow  up  I  shall  go  there.'^'' 
And  of  course  I  thought  no  more  about  it 
till  after  a  quarter  of  a  century  or  so  an 
opportunity  offered  to  go  there — as  if  the 
sin  of  childish  audacity  were  to  be  visited 
on  my  mature  head.  Yes.  I  did  go  there  : 
there  being  the  region  of  Stanley  Falls  which 
in  '68  was  the  blankest  of  blank  spaces  on 
the  earth's  figured  surface.  And  the  MS.  of 
"  Almayer's  Folly,"  carried  about  me  as  if 
it  were  a  talisman  or  a  treasure,  went  there 

41 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


too.    That  it  ever  came  out  of  there  seems  a 
special  dispensation  of  Providence  ;   because 
a  good  many  of  my  other  properties,  infin- 
itelv    more    valuable    and    useful    to    me, 
remained  behind  through  unfortunate  acci- 
dents   of  transportation.      I  call  to  mind, 
for  instance,   a  specially  awkward  turn  of 
the  Congo  between  Kinchassa  and  Leopolds- 
ville — more  particularly  when  one  had  to 
take  it  at  night  in  a  big  canoe  with  only 
half  the  proper  number  of  paddlers.    I  failed 
in  being  the  second  white  man  on  record 
drowned  at  that  interesting  spot  through  the 
upsetting  of  a  canoe.    The  first  was  a  young 
Belgian  officer,  but  the  accident  happened 
some  months  before  my  time,  and  he,  too, 
I  believe,   was  going  home ;     not  perhaps 
quite  so  ill  as  myself — but  still  he  was  going 
home.     I  got  round  the  turn  more  or  less 
alive,  though  I  was  too  sick  to  care  whether 
I  did  or  not,  and,  always  with  "  Almayer's 
Folly  "  amongst  my  diminishing  baggage,  I 
arrived   at   that    delectable   capital    Boma, 
where  before  the  departure  of  the  steamer 
which  was  to  take  me  home  I  had  the  time 
to  wish   myself  dead  over  and  over  again 
with  perfect  sincerity.     At  that  date  there 
Avere  in   existence    only   seven  chapters   of 
42 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


'*  Almayer's  Folly,"  but  the  chapter  in  my 
history  which  followed  was  that  of  a  long, 
long  illness  and  very  dismal  convalescence. 
Geneva,  or  more  precisely  the  hydropathic 
establishment  of  Champel,  is  rendered  for 
ever  famous  by  the  termination  of  the  eighth 
chapter  in  the  history  of  Almayer's  decline 
and  fall.  The  events  of  the  ninth  are  in- 
extricably mixed  up  with  the  details  of  the 
proper  management  of  a  waterside  ware- 
house owned  by  a  certain  city  firm  whose 
name  does  not  matter.  But  that  work, 
undertaken  to  accustom  myself  again  to  the 
activities  of  a  healthy  existence,  soon  came 
to  an  end.  The  earth  had  nothing  to  hold 
me  with  for  very  long.  And  then  that 
memorable  story,  like  a  cask  of  choice 
Madeira,  got  carried  for  three  years  to  and 
fro  upon  the  sea.  Whether  this  treatment 
improved  its  flavour  or  not,  of  course  I 
would  not  like  to  say.  As  far  as  appearance 
is  concerned  it  certainly  did  nothing  of  the 
kind.  The  whole  MS.  acquired  a  faded  look 
and  an  ancient,  yellowish  complexion.  It 
became  at  last  unreasonable  to  suppose 
that  anything  in  the  world  would  ever 
happen  to  Almayer  and  Nina.  And  yet 
something  most  unlikely  to  happen  on  the 

43 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


high  seas  was  to  wake  them  up  from  their 
state  of  suspended  animation. 

What  is  it  that  Novahs  says  ?  "  It  is 
certain  my  conviction  gains  infinitely  the 
moment  another  soul  will  believe  in  it." 
And[  what  is  a  novel  if  not  a  conviction  of 
our  fellow-men's  existence  strong  enough  to 
take  upon  itself  a  form  of  imagined  life 
clearer  than  reality  and  whose  accumulated 
verisimihtude  of  selected  episodes  puts  to 
shame  the  pride  of  documentary  history?] 
Providence  which  saved  my  MS.  from  the 
Congo  rapids  brought  it  to  the  knowledge 
of  a  helpful  soul  far  out  on  the  open  sea. 
It  would  be  on  my  part  the  greatest  in- 
gratitude ever  to  forget  the  sallow,  sunken 
face  and  the  deep-set,  dark  eyes  of  the  young 
Cambridge  man  (he  was  a  "  passenger  for 
his  health  "  on  board  the  good  ship  Torrens 
outward  bound  to  Australia)  who  was  the 
first  reader  of  "  Alm.ayer's  Folly  " — the  very 
first  reader  I  ever  had.  "  Would  it  bore  you 
very  much  reading  a  MS.  in  a  handwriting 
like  mine  ?  "  I  asked  him  one  evening  on 
a  sudden  impulse  at  the  end  of  a  longish 
conversation  whose  subject  was  Gibbon's 
History.  Jacques  (that  was  his  name)  was 
sitting  in  my  cabin  one  stormy  dog-watch 
44 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


below,  after  bringing  me  a  book  to  read 
from  his  own  travelling  store. 

"  Not  at  all,"  he  answered  with  his  courte- 
ous intonation  and  a  faint  smile.  As  I  pulled 
a  drawer  open  his  suddenly  aroused  curiosity 
gave  him  a  watchful  expression.  I  wonder 
what  he  expected  to  see.  A  poem,  maybe. 
All  that's  beyond  guessing  now.  He  was  not 
a  cold  but  a  calm  man,  still  more  subdued 
by  disease — a  man  of  few  words  and  of  an 
unassuming  modesty  in  general  intercourse, 
but  with  something  uncommon  in  the  whole 
of  his  person  which  set  him  apart  from  the 
undistinguished  lot  of  our  sixty  passengers. 
His  eyes  had  a  thoughtful  introspective 
look.  In  his  attractive  reserved  manner, 
and  in  a  veiled  sympathetic  voice  he 
asked  : 

''  What  is  this  ?  "  "  It  is  a  sort  of  tale," 
I  answered  with  an  effort.  "  It  is  not  even 
finished  yet.  Nevertheless  I  would  like  to 
know  what  you  think  of  it."  He  put  the 
MS.  in  the  breast-pocket  of  his  jacket ;  I 
remember  perfectly  his  thin  brown  fingers 
folding  it  lengthwise.  "  I  will  read  it  to- 
morrow," he  remarked,  seizing  the  door- 
handle, and  then,  watching  the  roll  of  the 
ship  for  a  propitious  moment,  he  opened  the 

45 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


door  and  was  gone.  In  the  moment  of  his 
exit  I  heard  the  sustained  booming  of  the 
wind,  the  swish  of  the  water  on  the  decks 
of  the  Torrens,  and  the  subdued,  as  if 
distant,  roar  of  the  rising  sea.  I  noted  the 
growing  disquiet  in  the  great  restlessness  of 
the  ocean,  and  responded  professionally  to 
it  with  the  thought  that  at  eight  o'clock, 
in  another  half-hour  or  so  at  the  furthest, 
the  top-gallant  sails  would  have  to  come  off 
the  ship. 

Next  day,  but  this  time  in  the  first  dog- 
watch, Jacques  entered  my  cabin.  He  had  a 
thick,  woollen  muffler  round  his  throat  and 
the  MS.  was  in  his  hand.  He  tendered  it 
to  me  with  a  steady  look  but  without  a 
word.  I  took  it  in  silence.  He  sat  down 
on  the  couch  and  still  said  nothing.  I 
opened  and  shut  a  drawer  under  my  desk, 
on  which  a  filled-up  log-slate  lay  wide  open 
in  its  wooden  frame  waiting  to  be  copied 
neatly  into  the  sort  of  book  I  was  accustomed 
to  write  with  care,  the  ship's  log-book.  I 
turned  my  back  squarely  on  the  desk.  And 
even  then  Jacques  never  offered  a  word. 
"  Well,  what  do  you  say  ?  "  I  asked  at  last. 
"  Is  it  worth  finishing  ?  "  This  question 
expressed  exactly  the  whole  of  my  thoughts. 
46 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


"  Distinctly,"  he  answered  in  his  sedate, 
veiled  voice  and  then  coughed  a  little. 

"  Were  you  interested  ?  "  I  inquired  fur- 
ther almost  in  a  whisper. 

"  Very  much  !  " 

In  a  pause  I  went  on  meeting  instinctively 
the  heavy  rolling  of  the  ship,  and  Jacques 
put  his  feet  upon  the  couch.  The  curtain  of 
my  bed-place  swung  to  and  fro  as  it  were  a 
punkah,  the  bulkhead  lamp  circled  in  its 
gimbals,  and  now  and  then  the  cabin  door 
rattled  slightly  in  the  gusts  of  wind.  It 
was  in  latitude  40  south,  and  nearly  in  the 
longitude  of  Greenwich,  as  far  as  I  can 
remember,  that  these  quiet  rites  of  Almayer's 
and  Nina's  resurrection  were  taking  place. 
In  the  prolonged  silence  it  occurred  to  me 
that  there  was  a  good  deal  of  retrospective 
writing  in  the  story  as  far  as  it  went.  Was 
it  intelligible  in  its  action,  I  asked  myself, 
as  if  already  the  story-teller  were  being 
born  into  the  body  of  a  seamaa.  But  I  heard 
on  deck  the  whistle  of  the  officer  of  the  watch 
and  remained  on  the  alert  to  catch  the  order 
that  was  to  follow  this  call  to  attention. 
It  reached  me  as  a  faint,  fierce  shout  to 
''  Square  the  yards."  "  Aha  !  "  I  thought  to 
myself,  "  a  westerly  blow  coming  on."  Then 

47 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


I  turned  to  my  very  first  reader  who,  alas ! 
was  not  to  live  long  enough  to  know  the 
end  of  the  tale. 

"  Now  let  me  ask  you  one  more  thing  : 
is  the  story  quite  clear  to  you  as  it 
stands  ?  " 

He  raised  his  dark,  gentle  eyes  to  my 
face  and  seemed  surprised. 

"Yes!    Perfectly." 

This  was  all  I  was  to  hear  from  his  lips 
concerning  the  merits  of  "  Almayer's  Folly." 
We  never  spoke  together  of  the  book  again. 
A  long  period  of  bad  weather  set  in  and  I 
had  no  thoughts  left  but  for  my  duties, 
whilst  poor  Jacques  caught  a  fatal  cold 
and  had  to  keep  close  in  his  cabin.  When 
we  arrived  in  Adelaide  the  first  reader  of 
my  prose  went  at  once  up-country,  and 
died  rather  suddenly  in  the  end,  either  in 
Australia  or  it  may  be  on  the  passage  while 
going  home  through  the  Suez  Canal.  I 
am  not  sure  which  it  was  now,  and  I  do  not 
think  I  ever  heard  precisely ;  though  I 
made  inquiries  about  him  from  some  of  our 
return  passengers  who,  wandering  about  to 
"  see  the  country  "  during  the  ship's  stay 
in  port,  had  come  upon  him  here  and  there. 
At  last  we  sailed,  homeward  bound,  and 
48 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 

still  not  one  line  was  added  to  the  careless 
scrawl  of  the  many  pages  which  poor 
Jacques  had  had  the  patience  to  read  with 
the  very  shadows  of  Eternity  gathering 
already  in  the  hollows  of  his  kind,  steadfast 
eyes. 

The  purpose  instilled  into  me  by  his 
simple  and  final  "  Distinctly  "  remained 
dormant,  yet  alive  to  await  its  opportunity, 
a  dare  say  I  am  compelled,  unconsciously 
compelled,  now  to  write  volume  after  volume, 
as  in  past  years  I  was  compelled  to  go 
to  sea  voyage  after  voyage.  Leaves  must 
follow  upon  each  other  as  leagues  used  to 
follow  in  the  days  gone  by,  on  and  on  to 
the  appointed  end,  which,  being  Truth  itself, 
is  One — one  for  all  men  and  for  all  occupa- 
tions. 

I  do  not  know  which  of  the  two  impulses 
has  appeared  more  mysterious  and  more 
wonderful  to  me.  Still,  in  writing,  as  in 
going  to  sea,  I  had  to  wait  my  opportunity. 
Let  me  confess  here  that  I  was  never  one 
of  those  wonderful  fellows  that  would  go 
afloat  in  a  wash-tub  for  the  sake  of  the  fun, 
and  if  I  may  pride  myself  upon  my  consis- 
tency, it  was  ever  just  the  same  with  my 
writing.    Some  men,  I  have  heard,  write  in 

D  49 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


railway  carriages,  and  could  do  it,  perhaps, 
sitting  cross-legged  on  a  clothes-line  ;  but 
I  must  confess  that  my  sybaritic  disposition 
will  not  consent  to  write  without  something 
at  least  resembling  a  chair.  Line  by  line, 
rather  than  page  by  page,  was  the  growth 
of  "  Almayer's  Folly." 

And  so  it  happened  that  I  very  nearly 
lost  the  MS.,  advanced  now  to  the  first 
words  of  the  ninth  chapter,  in  the  Friedrich- 
strasse  railway  station  (that's  in  Berlin,  you 
know),  on  my  way  to  Poland,  or  more 
precisely  to  Ukraine.  On  an  early,  sleepy 
morning  changing  trains  in  a  hurry  I  left 
my  Gladstone  bag  in  a  refreshment-room. 
A  worthy  and  intelligent  Kojfertrdger  rescued 
it.  Yet  in  my  anxiety  I  was  not  thinking 
of  the  MS.  but  of  all  the  other  things  that 
were  packed  in  the  bag. 

In  Warsaw,  where  I  spent  two  days, 
those  wandering  pages  were  never  exposed 
to  the  light,  except  once,  to  candle-light, 
while  the  bag  lay  open  on  a  chair.  I  was 
dressing  hurriedly  to  dine  at  a  sporting  club. 
A  friend  of  my  childhood  (he  had  been  in 
the  Diplomatic  Service,  but  had  turned  to 
growing  wheat  on  paternal  acres,  and  we 
had  not  seen  each  other  for  over  twenty 
50 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


years)  was  sitting  on  the  hotel  sofa  waiting 
to  carry  me  off  there. 

"  You  might  tell  me  something  of  yom*  life 
while  you  are  dressing,"  he  suggested  kindly. 

I  do  not  think  I  told  him  much  of  my 
life-story  either  then  or  later.  The  talk  of 
the  select  little  party  with  which  he  made  me 
dine  was  extremely  animated  and  embraced 
most  subjects  under  heaven,  from  big-game 
shooting  in  Africa  to  the  last  poem  pub- 
lished in  a  very  modernist  review,  edited 
by  the  very  young  and  patronised  by  the 
highest  society.  But  it  never  touched  upon 
"  Almayer's  Folly,"  and  next  morning,  in 
uninterrupted  obscurity,  this  inseparable 
companion  went  on  rolling  with  me  in  the 
south-east  direction  towards  the  Govern- 
ment of  Kiev. 

At  that  time  there  was  an  eight-hours' 
drive,  if  not  more,  from  the  railway  station 
to  the  country  house  which  was  my  destina- 
tion. 

"  Dear  boy  "  (these  words  were  always 
written  in  English),  so  ran  the  last  letter  from 
that  house  received  in  London, — "  Get  your- 
self driven  to  the  only  inn  in  the  place,  dine 
as  well  as  you  can,  and  some  time  in  the 
evening  my  own  confidential  servant,  facto- 

31 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


turn  and  major-domo,  a  Mr.  V.  S.  (I  warn  you 
he  is  of  noble  extraction),  will  present  him- 
self before  you,  reporting  the  arrival  of  the 
small  sledge  which  will  take  you  here  on 
the  next  day.  I  send  with  him  my  heaviest 
fur,  which  I  suppose  with  such  overcoats 
as  you  may  have  with  you  will  keep  you 
from  freezing  on  the  road." 

Sure  CQOUgh,  as  I  was  dining,  served  by 
a  Hebrew  waiter,  in  an  enormous  barn-like 
bedroom  with  a  freshly  painted  floor,  the 
door  opened  and,  in  a  travelling  costume  of 
long  boots,  big  sheep-skin  cap  and  a  short 
coat  girt  with  a  leather  belt,  the  Mr.  V.  S. 
(of  noble  extraction),  a  man  of  about  thirty- 
five,  appeared  with  an  air  of  perplexity  on 
his  open  and  moustachioed  countenance.  I 
got  up  from  the  table  and  greeted  him  in 
Polish,  with,  I  hope,  the  right  shade  of 
consideration  demanded  by  his  noble  blood 
and  his  confidential  position.  His  face 
cleared  up  in  a  wonderful  way.  It  appeared 
that,  notwithstanding  my  uncle's  earnest 
assurances,  the  good  fellow  had  remained 
in  doubt  of  our  understanding  each  other. 
He  imagined  I  would  talk  to  him  in  some 
foreign  language.  I  was  told  that  his  last 
words  on  getting  into  the  sledge  to  come 
52 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


to  meet  me  shaped  an  anxious  exclama- 
tion : 

"  Well  !  Well !  Here  I  am  going,  but 
God  only  knows  how  I  am  to  make  myself 
understood  to  our  master's  nephew." 

We  understood  each  other  very  well  from 
the  first.  He  took  charge  of  me  as  if  I 
were  not  quite  of  age.  I  had  a  delightful 
boyish  feeling  of  coming  home  from  school 
when  he  muffled  me  up  next  morning  in 
an  enormous  bear-skin  travelling-coat  and 
took  his  seat  protectively  by  my  side.  The 
sledge  was  a  very  small  one  and  it  looked 
utterly  insignificant,  almost  like  a  toy  behind 
the  four  big  bays  harnessed  two  and  two. 
We  three,  counting  the  coachman,  filled  it 
completely.  He  was  a  youag  fellow  with 
clear  blue  eyes  ;  the  high  collar  of  his  livery 
fur  coat  framed  his  cheery  countenance  and 
stood  all  round  level  with  the  top  of  his  head. 

"  Now,  Joseph,"  my  companion  addressed 
him,  "  do  you  think  we  shall  manage  to  get 
home  before  six  ?  "  His  answer  was  that 
we  would  surely,  with  God's  help,  and  pro- 
viding there  were  no  heavy  drifts  in  the 
long  stretch  between  certain  villages  whose 
names  came  with  an  extremely  famihar 
sound   to    my    ears.      He    turned    out   an 

53 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


excellent  coachman  with  an  instinct  for  keep- 
ing the  road  amongst  the  snow-covered  fields 
and  a  natural  gift  of  getting  the  best  out 
of  his  horses. 

"  He  is  the  son  of  that  Joseph  that  I 
suppose  the  Captain  remembers.  He  who  used 
to  drive  the  Captain's  late  grandmother  of 
holy  memory,"  remarked  V.  S.  busy  tucking 
fur  rugs  about  my  feet. 

I  remembered  perfectly  the  trusty  Joseph 
who  used  to  drive  my  grandmother.  Why  ! 
he  it  was  who  let  me  hold  the  reins  for  the 
first  time  in  my  life  and  allowed  me  to 
play  with  the  great  four-in-hand  whip  out- 
side the  doors  of  the  coach-house. 

"  What  became  of  him  ?  "  I  asked.  "  He 
is  no  longer  serving,  I  suppose." 

"  He  served  our  master,"  was  the  reply. 
"  But  he  died  of  cholera  ten  years  ago 
now — that  great  epidemic  we  had.  And 
his  wife  died  at  the  same  time — the  whole 
houseful  of  them,  and  this  is  the  only  boy 
that  was  left." 

The  MS.  of  "  Almayer's  Folly  "  was  re- 
posing in  the  bag  under  our  feet. 

I  saw  again  the  sun  setting  on  the  plains 
as  I  saw  it  in  the  travels  of  my  childhood. 
It  set,  clear  and  red,  dipping  into  the 
54 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


snow  in  full  view  as  if  it  were  setting  on  the 
sea.  It  was  twenty-three  years  since  I 
had  seen  the  sun  set  over  that  land  ;  and 
we  drove  on  in  the  darkness  which  fell 
swiftly  upon  the  livid  expanse  of  snows  till, 
out  of  the  waste  of  a  white  earth  joining  a 
bestarred  sky,  surged  up  black  shapes,  the 
clumps  of  trees  about  a  village  of  the 
Ukrainian  plain.  A  cottage  or  two  glided 
by,  a  low  interminable  wall  and  then,  glim- 
mering and  winking  through  a  screen  of  fir- 
trees,  the  lights  of  the  master's  house. 

That  very  evening  the  wandering  MS. 
of  "  Almayer's  Folly  "  was  unpacked  and 
unostentatiously  laid  on  the  writing-table 
in  my  room,  the  guest-room  which  had 
been,  I  was  informed  in  an  affectedly  careless 
tone,  awaiting  me  for  some  fifteen  years 
or  so.  It  attracted  no  attention  from  the 
affectionate  presence  hovering  round  the  son 
of  the  favourite  sister. 

"  You  won't  have  many  hours  to  your- 
self while  you  are  staying  with  me,  brother," 
he  said — this  form  of  address  borrowed 
from  the  speech  of  our  peasants  being  the 
usual  expression  of  the  highest  good  humour 
in  a  moment  of  affectionate  elation.  "  I 
shall  be  always  coming  in  for  a  chat." 

55 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


As  a  matter  of  fact  we  had  the  whole 
house  to  chat  in,  and  were  everlastingly 
intruding  upon  each  other.  I  invaded  the 
retirement  of  his  study  where  the  principal 
feature  was  a  colossal  silver  inkstand  pre- 
sented to  him  on  his  fiftieth  year  by  a 
subscription  of  all  his  wards  then  living. 
He  had  been  guardian  of  many  orphans 
of  land-owning  families  from  the  three 
southern  provinces — ever  since  the  year  1860. 
Some  of  them  had  been  my  schoolfellows 
and  playmates,  but  not  one  of  them,  girls 
or  boys,  that  I  know  of  has  ever  written  a 
novel.  One  or  two  were  older  than  myself 
— considerably  older,  too.  One  of  them,  a 
visitor  I  remember  in  my  early  years,  was 
the  man  who  first  put  me  on  horseback,  and 
his  four-horse  bachelor  turn-out,  his  perfect 
horsemanship  and  general  skill  in  manly 
exercises  was  one  of  my  earliest  admirations. 
I  seem  to  remember  my  mother  looking  on 
from  a  colonnade  in  front  of  the  dining-room 
windows  as  I  was  lifted  upon  the  pony, 
held,  for  all  I  know,  by  the  very  Joseph — 
the  groom  attached  specially  to  my  grand- 
mother's service — who  died  of  cholera.  It 
was  certainly  a  young  man  in  a  dark  blue, 
tail -less  coat  and  huge  Cossack  trousers,  that 
56 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


being  the  livery  of  the  men  about  the  stables. 
It  must  have  been  in  1864,  but  reckoning 
by  another  mode  of  calculating  time,  it 
was  certainly  in  the  year  in  which  my 
mother  obtained  permission  to  travel  south 
and  visit  her  family,  from  the  exile  into  which 
she  had  followed  my  father.  For  that,  too, 
she  had  had  to  ask  permission,  and  I  know 
that  one  of  the  conditions  of  that  favour 
was  that  she  should  be  treated  exactly  as 
a  condemned  exile  herself.  Yet  a  couple  of 
years  later,  in  memory  of  her  eldest  brother 
who  had  served  in  the  Guards  and  dying 
early  left  hosts  of  friends  and  a  loved  memory 
in  the  great  world  of  St.  Petersburg,  some 
influential  personages  procured  for  her  this 
permission — it  was  officially  called  the 
"Highest  Grace" — of  a  three  months'  leave 
from  exile. 

This  is  also  the  year  in  which  I  first  begin 
to  remember  my  mother  with  more  distinct- 
ness than  a  mere  loving,  wide-browed,  silent, 
protecting  presence,  whose  eyes  had  a  sort 
of  commanding  sweetness  ;  and  I  also  re- 
member the  great  gathering  of  all  the 
relations  from  near  and  far,  and  the  grey 
heads  of  the  family  friends  paying  her  the 
homage  of  respect  and  love  in  the  house  of 

57 


SOME  REMIXISCENTES 


her  favourite  brother  who,  a  few  years 
later,  was  to  take  the  place  for  me  of  both 
my  parents. 

I  did  not  understand  the  tragic  significance 
of  it  all  at  the  time,  though  indeed  I  remem- 
ber that  doctors  also  came.  There  were  no 
sifjns  of  invalidism  about  her — but  I  think 
that  already  they  had  pronounced  her  doom 
unless  perhaps  the  change  to  a  southern 
climate  could  re-establish  her  declining 
strength.  For  me  it  seems  the  very  happiest 
period  of  my  existence.  There  was  my  cousin, 
a  delightful  quick-tempered  little  girl,  some 
months  younger  than  myself,  whose  life, 
lovincjlv  watched  over,  as  if  she  were  a  roval 
princess,  came  to  an  end  with  her  fifteenth 
vear.  There  were  other  children,  too,  manv 
of  whom  are  dead  now,  and  not  a  few  whose 
very  names  I  have  forgotten.  Over  all  this 
hung  the  oppressive  shadow  of  the  great 
Russian  Empire — the  shadow  lowering  with 
the  darkness  of  a  new-born  national  hatred 
fostered  b}'  the  Moscow  school  of  journalists 
against  the  Poles  after  the  ill-omened  rising 
of  1863. 

This  is  a  far  cry  back  from  the  MS.  of 
"  Almayer's  Folly,"  but  the  public  record 
of  these  formative  impressions  is  not 
58 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


the  whim  of  an  uneasy  egotism.  These, 
too,  are  things  human,  already  distant  in 
their  appeal.  It  is  meet  that  something 
more  should  be  left  for  the  novelist's  children 
than  the  colours  and  figures  of  his  own 
hard-won  creation.  That  which  in  their 
grown-up  years  may  appear  to  the  world 
about  them  as  the  most  enigmatic  side  of 
their  natures  and  perhaps  must  remain 
for  ever  obscure  even  to  themselves,  will  be 
their  unconscious  response  to  the  still  voice 
of  that  inexorable  past  from  which  his  work 
of  fiction  and  their  personalities  are  re- 
motely derived. 

i  Only  in  men's  imagination  does  every  truth 
find  an  effective  and  undeniable  existence. 
Imagination,  not  invention,  is  the  supreme 
master  of  art  as  of  life.  An  imaginative 
and  exact  rendering  of  authentic  memories 
may  serve  worthily  that  spirit  of  piety 
towards  all  things  human  which  sanctions 
the  conceptions  of  a  writer  of  tales,  and 
the  emotions  of  the  man  reviewing  his  own 
experience. 


59 


II 

As  I  have  said,  I  was  unpacking  my  luggage 
after  a  journey  from  London  into  Ukraine. 
The  MS.  of  "  Almayer's  Folly  "—my  com- 
panion already  for  some  three  years  or 
more,  and  then  in  the  ninth  chapter  of 
its  age — was  deposited  unostentatiously  on 
the  writing-table  placed  between  two  win- 
dows. It  didn't  occur  to  me  to  put  it  away 
in  the  drawer  the  table  was  fitted  with, 
but  my  eye  was  attracted  by  the  good  form 
of  the  same  drawer's  brass  handles.  Two 
candelabra  with  four  candles  each  lighted 
up  festally  the  room  which  had  waited  so 
many  years  for  the  wandering  nephew.  The 
blinds  were  down. 

Within  five  hundred  yards  of  the  chair 
on  which  I  sat  stood  the  first  peasant  hut 
of  the  village — part  of  my  maternal  grand- 
father's estate,  the  only  part  remaining  in 
the  possession  of  a  member  of  the  family  ; 
and  beyond  the  village  in  the  limitless 
blackness  of  a  winter's  night  there  lay  the 
great  unfenced  fields— not  a  flat  and  severe 
60 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


plain,  but  a  kindly  bread-giving  land  of 
low  rounded  ridges,  all  white  now,  with  the 
black  patches  of  timber  nestling  in  the 
hollows.  The  road  by  which  I  had  come  ran 
through  the  village  with  a  turn  just  out- 
side the  gates  closing  the  short  drive. 
Somebody  was  abroad  on  the  deep  snow- 
track  ;  a  quick  tinkle  of  bells  stole  gradually 
into  the  stillness  of  the  room  like  a  tuneful 
whisper. 

My  unpacking  had  been  watched  over 
by  the  servant  who  had  come  to  help  me, 
and,  for  the  most  part,  had  been  standing 
attentive  but  unnecessary  at  the  door  of 
the  room.  I  did  not  want  him  in  the 
least,  but  I  did  not  like  to  tell  him  to  go 
away.  He  was  a  young  fellow,  certainly 
more  than  ten  years  younger  than  myself ; 
I  had  not  been — I  won't  say  in  that  place 
but  within  sixty  miles  of  it,  ever  since  the 
year  '67  ;  yet  his  guileless  physiognomy  of 
the  open  peasant  type  seemed  strangely 
familiar.  It  was  quite  possible  that  he  might 
have  been  a  descendant,  a  son  or  even  a 
grandson,  of  the  servants  whose  friendly 
faces  had  been  familiar  to  me  in  my  early 
childhood.  As  a  matter  of  fact  he  had  no 
such  claim  on  my  consideration.     He  was 

61 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


the  product  of  some  village  near  by  and 
was  there  on  his  promotion,  having  learned 
the  service  in  one  or  two  houses  as  pantry- 
boy.     I    know    this    because    I    asked    the 

worthy  V next  day.     I  might  well  have 

spared  the  question.  I  discovered  before 
long  that  all  the  faces  about  the  house 
and  all  the  faces  in  the  village :  the  grave 
faces  with  long  moustaches  of  the  heads  of 
families,  the  downy  faces  of  the  young  men, 
the  faces  of  the  little  fair-haired  children, 
the  handsome,  tanned,  wide-browed  faces 
of  the  mothers  seen  at  the  doors  of  the  huts 
were  as  familiar  to  me  as  though  I  had 
known  them  all  from  childhood,  and  my 
childhood  were  a  matter  of  the  day  before 
yesterday. 

The  tinkle  of  the  traveller's  bells,  after 
growing  louder,  had  faded  away  quickly, 
and  the  tumult  of  barking  dogs  in  the 
village  had  calmed  down  at  last.  My 
uncle,  lounging  in  the  corner  of  a  small 
couch,  smoked  his  long  Turkish  chibouk  in 
silence. 

"  This  is  an  extremely  nice  writing-table 
you  have  got  for  my  room,"  I  remarked. 

"It  is  really  your  property,"  he  said, 
keeping  his  eyes  on  me,  with  an  interested 
62 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


and  wistful  expression  as  he  had  done  ever 
since  I  had  entered  the  house.  "  Forty 
years  ago  your  mother  used  to  write  at  this 
very  table.  In  our  house  in  Oratow  it 
stood  in  the  little  sitting-room  which,  by 
a  tacit  arrangement,  was  given  up  to  the 
girls — I  mean  to  your  mother  and  her 
sister  who  died  so  young.  It  was  a  present 
to  them  jointly  from  our  uncle  Nicholas  B. 
when  your  mother  was  seventeen  and  your 
aunt  tw^o  years  younger.  She  was  a  very 
dear,  delightful  girl,  that  aunt  of  yours, 
of  whom  I  suppose  you  know  nothing  more 
than  the  name.  She  did  not  shine  so  much 
by  personal  beauty  and  a  cultivated  mind, 
in  which  your  mother  was  far  superior. 
It  was  her  good  sense,  the  admirable  sweet- 
ness of  her  nature,  her  exceptional  facility 
and  ease  in  daily  relations  that  endeared 
her  to  everybody.  Her  death  was  a  terrible 
grief  and  a  serious  moral  loss  for  us  all. 
Had  she  lived  she  would  have  brought  the 
greatest  blessings  to  the  house  it  would 
have  been  her  lot  to  enter,  as  wife,  mother 
and  mistress  of  a  household.  She  would 
have  created  round  herself  an  atmosphere 
of  peace  and  content  which  only  those  who 
can    love    unselfishly    are    able    to    evoke. 

63 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


Your  mother — of  far  greater  beauty,  ex- 
ceptionally distinguished  in  person,  manner 
and  intellect — had  a  less  easy  disposition. 
Being  more  brilliantly  gifted  she  also  ex- 
pected more  from  life.  At  that  trying  time 
especially,  we  were  greatly  concerned  about 
her  state.  Suffering  in  her  health  from 
the  shock  of  her  father's  death  (she  was 
alone  in  the  house  with  him  when  he  died 
suddenly),  she  was  torn  by  the  inward 
struggle  between  her  love  for  the  man 
whom  she  was  to  marry  in  the  end  and  her 
knowledge  of  her  dead  father's  declared 
objection  to  that  match.  Unable  to  bring 
herself  to  disregard  that  cherished  memory 
and  that  judgment  she  had  always  respected 
and  trusted,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  feeling 
the  impossibility  to  resist  a  sentiment  so 
deep  and  so  true,  she  could  not  have  been 
expected  to  preserve  her  mental  and  moral 
balance.  At  war  with  herself,  she  could 
not  give  to  others  that  feeling  of  peace 
which  was  not  her  own.  It  was  only  later, 
when  united  at  last  with  the  man  of  her 
choice  that  she  developed  those  uncommon 
gifts  of  mind  and  heart  which  compelled 
the  respect  and  admiration  even  of  our 
foes.  Meeting  with  calm  fortitude  the  cruel 
64 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


trials  of  a  life  reflecting  all  the  national  and 
social  misfortunes  of  the  community,  she 
realised  the  highest  conceptions  of  duty  as 
a  wife,  a  mother  and  a  patriot,  sharing 
the  exile  of  her  husband  and  representing 
nobly  the  ideal  of  Polish  womanhood.  Our 
Uncle  Nicholas  was  not  a  man  very  accessible 
to  feelings  of  affection.  Apart  from  his 
worship  for  Napoleon  the  Great,  he  loved 
really,  I  believe,  only  three  people  in  the 
world  :  his  mother — your  great-grandmother, 
whom  you  have  seen  but  cannot  possibly 
remember  ;  his  brother,  our  father,  in  whose 
house  he  lived  for  so  many  years  ;  and  of 
all  of  us,  his  nephews  and  nieces  grown 
up  round  him,  your  mother  alone.  The 
modest,  lovable  qualities  of  the  youngest 
sister  he  did  not  seem  able  to  see.  It 
was  I  who  felt  most  profoundly  this  un- 
expected stroke  of  death  falling  upon  the 
family  less  than  a  year  after  I  had  become 
its  head.  It  was  terribly  unexpected.  Driv- 
ing home  one  wintry  afternoon  to  keep  me 
company  in  our  empty  house,  where  I 
had  to  remain  permanently  administering 
the  estate  and  attending  to  the  complicated 
affairs — (the  girls  took  it  in  turn  week  and 
week  about)— driving,  as  I  said,  from  the 

E  65 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


house  of  the  Countess  Tekla  Potocka,  where 
our  invahd  mother  was  staying  then  to  be 
near  a  doctor,  they  lost  the  road  and  got 
stuck  in  a  snowdrift.  She  was  alone  with 
the  coachman  and  old  Valery,  the  personal 
servant  of  our  late  father.  Impatient  of 
delay  while  they  w^ere  trying  to  dig  them- 
selves out,  she  jumped  out  of  the  sledge 
and  went  to  look  for  the  road  herself. 
All  this  happened  in  '51,  not  ten  miles 
from  the  house  in  which  we  are  sitting  now. 
The  road  was  soon  found,  but  snow  had 
begun  to  fall  thickly  again,  and  they 
were  four  more  hours  getting  home. 
Both  the  men  took  off  their  sheep- 
skin-lined great-coats  and  used  all  their 
own  rugs  to  wrap  her  up  against  the 
cold,  notwithstanding  her  protests,  posi- 
tive orders  and  even  struggles,  as  Valery 
afterwards  related  to  me.  '  How  could 
I,'  he  remonstrated  with  her,  '  go  to 
meet  the  blessed  soul  of  my  late  master 
if  I  let  any  harm  come  to  you  while  there's 
a  spark  of  life  left  in  my  body  ?  '  When 
they  reached  home  at  last  the  poor  old  man 
was  stiff  and  speechless  from  exposure,  and 
the  coachman  was  in  not  much  better  plight, 
though  he  had  the  strength  to  drive  round 
66 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


to  the  stables  himself.  To  my  reproaches 
for  venturing  out  at  all  in  such  weather, 
she  answered  characteristically  that  she 
could  not  bear  the  thought  of  abandoning 
me  to  my  cheerless  solitude.  It  is  incom- 
prehensible how  it  was  that  she  was  allowed 
to  start.  I  suppose  it  had  to  be  !  She 
made  light  of  the  cough  which  came  on 
next  day,  but  shortly  afterwards  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs  set  in,  and  in 
three  weeks  she  was  no  more  !  She  was 
the  first  to  be  taken  away  of  the  young 
generation  under  my  care.  Behold  the 
vanity  of  all  hopes  and  fears  !  I  was  the 
most  frail  at  birth  of  all  the  children. 
For  years  I  remained  so  delicate  that 
my  parents  had  but  little  hope  of  bring- 
ing me  up ;  and  yet  I  have  survived 
five  brothers  and  two  sisters,  and  many 
of  my  contemporaries ;  I  have  outlived 
my  wife  and  daughter  too — and  from 
all  those  who  have  had  some  knowledge 
at  least  of  these  old  times  you  alone 
are  left.  It  has  been  my  lot  to  lay 
in  an  early  grave  many  honest  hearts, 
many  brilliant  promises,  many  hopes  full 
of  life." 

He  got  up  brusquely,  sighed,  and  left  me, 

67 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


saying  :  "  We  will  dine  in  half  an  hour." 
Without  moving  I  listened  to  his  quick 
steps  resounding  on  the  waxed  floor  of  the 
next  room,  traversing  the  ante-room  lined 
with  bookshelves,  where  he  paused  to  put 
his  chibouk  in  the  pipe-stand  before  passing 
into  the  drawing-room  (these  were  all  en 
suite),  where  he  became  inaudible  on  the 
thick  carpet.  But  I  heard  the  door  of  his 
study-bedroom  close.  He  was  then  sixty- 
two  years  old  and  had  been  for  a  quarter 
of  a  century  the  wisest,  the  firmest,  the 
most  indulgent  of  guardians,  extending  over 
me  a  paternal  care  and  affection,  a  moral 
support  which  I  seemed  to  feel  always 
near  me  in  the  most  distant  parts  of  the 
earth. 

As  to  Mr.  Nicholas  B.,  sub-lieutenant 
of  1808,  lieutenant  of  1813  in  the  French 
Army,  and  for  a  short  time  Officier  d^Or- 
donnance  of  Marshal  Marmont ;  afterwards 
Captain  in  the  2nd  Regiment  of  Mounted 
Rifles  in  the  Polish  Army — such  as  it  existed 
up  to  1830  in  the  reduced  kingdom  estab- 
lished by  the  Congress  of  Vienna — I  must 
say  that  from  all  that  more  distant  past, 
known  to  me  traditionally  and  a  little  de 
visu,  and  called  out  by  the  words  of  the 
68 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


man  just  gone  away,  he  remains  the 
most  incomplete  figure.  It  is  obvious 
that  I  must  have  seen  him  in  '64,  for 
it  is  certain  that  he  would  not  have 
missed  the  opportunity  of  seeing  my 
mother  for  what  he  must  have  known 
would  be  the  last  time.  From  my  early 
boyhood  to  this  day,  if  I  try  to  call 
up  his  image,  a  sort  of  mist  rises  before 
my  eyes,  a  mist  in  which  I  perceive 
vaguely  only  a  neatly  brushed  head  of 
white  hair  (which  is  exceptional  in  the  case 
of  the  B.  family,  where  it  is  the  rule  for 
men  to  go  bald  in  a  becoming  manner, 
before  thirty)  and  a  thin,  curved,  dignified 
nose,  a  feature  in  strict  accordance  with 
the  pliysical  tradition  of  the  B.  family. 
But  it  is  not  by  these  fragmentary  remains 
of  perishable  mortality  that  he  lives  in  my 
memory.  I  knew,  at  a  very  early  age, 
that  my  grand-uncle  Nicholas  B.  was  a 
Knight  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  and  that 
he  had  also  the  Polish  Cross  for  valour 
Virtuti  Militari.  The  knowledge  of  these 
glorious  facts  inspired  in  me  an  admiring 
veneration  ;  yet  it  is  not  that  sentiment, 
strong  as  it  was,  which  resumes  for  me  the 
force  and  the  significance  of  his  personality. 

69 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


It  is  overborne  by  another  and  com- 
plex impression  of  awe,  compassion  and 
horror.  Mr.  Nicholas  B.  remains  for  me 
the  unfortunate  and  miserable  (but  heroic) 
being  who  once  upon  a  time  had  eaten  a 
dog. 

It  is  a  good  forty  years  since  I  heard 
the  tale,  and  the  effect  has  not  worn  off 
yet.  I  believe  this  is  the  very  first,  say, 
realistic,  story  I  heard  in  my  life ;  but  all 
the  same  I  don't  know  why  I  should  have 
been  so  frightfully  impressed.  Of  course  I 
know  what  our  village  dogs  look  like — 
but  still  .  .  .  No !  At  this  very  day, 
recalling  the  horror  and  compassion  of  my 
childhood,  I  ask  myself  whether  I  am  right 
in  disclosing  to  a  cold  and  fastidious  world 
that  awful  episode  in  the  family  history. 
I  ask  myself — is  it  right  ? — especially  as 
the  B.  family  had  always  been  honourably 
known  in  a  wide  country-side  for  the  delicacy 
of  their  tastes  in  the  matter  of  eating  and 
drinking.  But  upon  the  \vliole,  and  con- 
sidering that  this  gastronomical  degradation 
overtaking  a  gallant  young  officer  lies  really 
at  the  door  of  the  Great  Napoleon,  I  think 
that  to  cover  it  up  by  silence  would  be  an 
exaggeration  of  literary  restraint.  Let  the 
70 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


truth  stand  here.  The  responsibiUty  rests 
with  the  Man  of  St.  Helena  in  view  of  his  de- 
plorable levity  in  the  conduct  of  the  Russian 
campaign.  It  was  during  the  memorable 
retreat  from  Moscow  that  Mr.  Nicholas  B., 
in  company  of  two  brother  officers — as 
to  whose  morality  and  natural  refinement 
I  know  nothing — bagged  a  dog  on  the  out- 
skirts of  a  village  and  subsequently  de- 
voured him.  As  far  as  I  can  remember 
the  weapon  used  was  a  cavalry  sabre,  and 
the  issue  of  the  sporting  episode  was  rather 
more  of  a  matter  of  life  and  death  than 
if  it  had  been  an  encounter  with  a  tiger. 
A  picket  of  Cossacks  was  sleeping  in  that 
village  lost  in  the  depths  of  the  great 
Lithuanian  forest.  The  three  sportsmen 
had  observed  them  from  a  hiding-place 
making  themselves  very  much  at  home 
amongst  the  huts  just  before  the  early 
winter  darkness  set  in  at  four  o'clock.  They 
had  observed  them  with  disgust  and  perhaps 
with  despair.  Late  in  the  night  the  rash 
counsels  of  hunger  overcame  the  dictates 
of  prudence.  Crawling  through  the  snow 
they  crept  up  to  the  fence  of  dry  branches 
which  generally  encloses  a  village  in  that 
part  of  Lithuania.     What  they  expected  to 

71 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


get  and  in  what  manner,  and  whether  this 
expectation  was  worth  the  risk,  goodness 
only  knows.  However,  these  Cossack  parties, 
in  most  cases  wandering  without  an  officer, 
were  known  to  guard  themselves  badly  and 
often  not  at  all.  In  addition,  the  village 
lying  at  a  great  distance  from  the  line  of 
French  retreat,  they  could  not  suspect  the 
presence  of  stragglers  from  the  Grand  Army. 
The  three  officers  had  strayed  away  in  a 
blizzard  from  the  main  column  and  had 
been  lost  for  days  in  the  woods,  which  ex- 
plains sufficiently  the  terrible  straits  to 
which  they  were  reduced.  Their  plan  was 
to  try  and  attract  the  attention  of  the 
peasants  in  that  one  of  the  huts  which  was 
nearest  to  the  enclosure  ;  but  as  they  were 
preparing  to  venture  into  the  very  jaws 
of  the  lion,  so  to  speak,  a  dog  (it  is  mighty 
strange  that  there  was  but  one),  a  creature 
quite  as  formidable  under  the  circumstances 
as  a  lion,  began  to  bark  on  the  other  side 
of  the  fence.  .  .  . 

At  this  stage  of  the  narrative,  which  I 
heard  many  times  (by  request)  from  the 
lips  of  Captain  Nicholas  B.'s  sister-in-law, 
my  grandmother,  I  used  to  tremble  with 
excitement.  i 

72  1 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


The  dog  barked.  And  if  he  had  done  no 
more  than  bark  three  officers  of  the  Great 
Napoleon's  army  would  have  perished  hon- 
ourably on  the  points  of  Cossacks'  lances, 
or  perchance  escaping  the  chase  Avould  have 
died  decently  of  starvation.  But  before 
they  had  time  to  think  of  running  away, 
that  fatal  and  revolting  dog,  being  carried 
away  by  the  excess  of  his  zeal,  dashed  out 
through  a  gap  in  the  fence.  He  dashed 
out  and  died.  His  head,  I  understand,  was 
severed  at  one  blow  from  his  body.  I  under- 
stand also  that  later  on,  within  the  gloomy 
solitudes  of  the  snow-laden  woods,  when, 
in  a  sheltering  hollow,  a  fire  had  been  lit 
by  the  party,  the  condition  of  the  quarry 
was  discovered  to  be  distinctly  unsatisfac- 
tory. It  was  not  thin — on  the  contrary, 
it  seemed  unhealthily  obese ;  its  skin 
showed  bare  patches  of  an  unpleasant 
character.  However,  they  had  not  killed 
that  dog  for  the  sake  of  the  pelt.  He 
was  large.  ...  He  was  eaten.  .  .  .  The 
rest  is  silence.  .   .   . 

A  silence  in  which  a  small  boy  shudders 
and  says  firmly: 

"  I  could  not  have  eaten  that  dog." 
And  his  grandmother  remarks  with  a  smile : 

73 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


"  Perhaps  you  don't  know  what  it  is  to 
be  hungry." 

I  have  learned  something  of  it  since. 
Not  that  I  have  been  reduced  to  eat  dog. 
I  have  fed  on  the  emblematical  animal, 
which,  in  the  language  of  the  volatile  Gauls, 
is  called  la  vache  enragee ;  I  have  lived  on 
ancient  salt  junk,  I  know  the  taste  of  shark, 
of  trepang,  of  snake,  of  nondescript  dishes 
containing  things  without  a  name — but  of 
the  Lithuanian  village  dog — never  !  I  wish 
it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  it  is 
not  I  but  my  grand-uncle  Nicholas,  of  the 
Polish  landed  gentry,  Chevalier  de  la  Legion 
d^Honneur,  &c.  &c.,  who,  in  his  young  days, 
had  eaten  the  Lithuanian  dog. 

I  wish  he  had  not.  The  childish  horror 
of  the  deed  clings  absurdly  to  the  grizzled 
man.  I  am  perfectly  helpless  against  it. 
Still  if  he  really  had  to,  let  us  charitably 
remember  that  he  had  eaten  him  on  active 
service,  while  bearing  up  bravely  against 
the  greatest  military  disaster  of  modern 
history,  and,  in  a  manner,  for  the  sake  of 
his  country.  He  had  eaten  him  to  appease 
his  hunger  no  doubt,  but  also  for  the  sake  of 
an  unappeasable  and  patriotic  desire,  in 
the  glow  of  a  great  faith  that  lives 
74 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


still,  and  in  the  pursuit  of  a  great 
illusion  kindled  like  a  false  beacon  by  a 
great  man  to  lead  astray  the  effort  of  a 
brave  nation. 

Pro  patria ! 

Looked  at  in  that  light  it  appears  a  sweet 
and  decorous  meal. 

And  looked  at  in  the  same  light  my  own 
diet  of  la  vache  enragee  appears  a  fatuous 
and  extravagant  form  of  self-indulgence  ;  for 
why  should  I,  the  son  of  a  land  which  such 
men  as  these  have  turned  up  with  their 
ploughshares  and  bedewed  with  their  blood, 
undertake  the  pursuit  of  fantastic  meals  of 
salt  junk  and  hard  tack  upon  the  wide  seas  ? 
On  the  kindest  view  it  seems  an  unanswer- 
able question.  Alas  !  I  have  the  conviction 
that  there  are  men  of  unstained  rectitude 
who  are  ready  to  murmur  scornfully  the 
word  desertion.  Thus  the  taste  of  inno- 
cent adventure  may  be  made  bitter  to  the 
palate.  The  part  of  the  inexplicable  should 
be  allowed  for  in  appraising  the  conduct 
of  men  in  a  world  where  no  explanation  is 
final.  No  charge  of  faithlessness  ought  to 
be  lightly  uttered.  The  appearances  of  this 
perishable  life  are  deceptive  like  every- 
thing that  falls  under  the  judgment  of  our 

75 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


imperfect  senses.  The  inner  voice  may  re- 
main true  enough  in  its  secret  counsel.  The 
fideUty  to  a  special  tradition  may  last 
through  the  events  of  an  unrelated  existence, 
following  faithfully  too  the  traced  way  of 
an  inexplicable  impulserj 

It  would  take  too  long  to  explain  the 
intimate  alliance  of  contradictions  in  human 
nature  which  makes  love  itself  wear  at 
times  the  desperate  shape  of  betrayal.  And 
perhaps  there  is  no  possible  explanation. 
Indulgence — as  somebody  said — is  the  most 
'  intelligent  of  all  the  virtues.  I  venture  to 
think  that  it  is  one  of  the  least  common, 
if  not  the  most  uncommon  of  all.  \  I  would 
not  imply  by  this  that  men  are  fooUsh — 
or  even  most  men.  Far  from  it.  The  barber 
and  the  priest,  backed  by  the  whole  opinion 
of  the  village,  condemned  justly  the  conduct 
of  the  ingenious  hidalgo  who,  sallying  forth 
from  his  native  place,  broke  the  head  of 
the  muleteer,  put  to  death  a  flock  of  inoffen- 
sive sheep,  and  went  through  very  doleful 
experiences  in  a  certain  stable.  God  forbid 
that  an  unworthy  churl  should  escape 
merited  censure  by  hanging  on  to  the  stirrup- 
leather  of  the  sublime  caballero.  His  was 
a  very  noble,  a  very  unselfish  fantasy,  fit 
76 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


for  nothing  except  to  raise  the  envy  of  baser 
mortals.     But  there  is  more  than  one  aspect 
to  the  charm  of  that  exalted  and  dangerous 
figure.     He,    too,    had   his    frailties.     After 
reading  so  many  romances  he  desired  naively 
to    escape    with    his    very    body    from   the 
intolerable  reality  of  things.     He  wished  to 
meet  eye  to  eye  the  valorous  giant  Branda- 
barbaran,    Lord   of   Arabia,   whose   armour 
is  made  of  the  skin  of  a  dragon,  and  whose 
shield,  strapped  to  his  arm,  is  the  gate  of  a 
fortified  city.     O  amiable  and  natural  weak- 
ness !     O  blessed  simplicity  of  a  gentle  heart 
without   guile !     Who  would   not    succumb 
to  such  a  consoling  temptation  ?     Neverthe- 
less it  was   a   form  of    self-indulgence,  and 
the   ingenious   hidalgo   of  La   Mancha   was 
not    a   good    citizen.     The    priest    and   the 
barber  were  not  unreasonable  in  their  stric- 
tures.   Without  going  so  far  as  the  old  King 
Louis-Philippe,  who  used  to  say  in  his  exile, 
"  The  people  are  never  in  fault  " — one  may 
admit  that  there  must  be  some  righteousness 
in  the   assent   of  a   whole   village.      Mad  ! 
Mad  !      He  who  kept  in  pious  meditation 
the  ritual  vigil-of-arms  by  the  well  of  an 
inn  and  knelt  reverently  to  be  knighted  at 
daybreak  by  the  fat,  sly  rogue  of  a  landlord, 

77 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


has  come  very  near  perfection.  He  rides 
forth,  his  head  encircled  by  a  halo — the 
patron  saint  of  all  lives  spoiled  or  saved  by 
the  irresistible  grace  of  imagination.  But 
he  was  not  a  good  citizen. 

Perhaps  that  and  nothing  else  was  meant 
by  the  well-remembered  exclamation  of  my 
tutor. 

It  was  in  the  jolly  year  1873,  the  very 
last  year  in  which  I  have  had  a  jolly  holiday. 
There  have  been  idle  years  afterwards,  jolly 
enough  in  a  way  and  not  altogether  without 
their  lesson,  but  this  year  of  which  I  speak 
was  the  year  of  my  last  schoolboy  holiday. 
There  are  other  reasons  why  I  should  re- 
member that  year,  but  they  are  too  long  to 
state  formally  in  this  place.  Moreover  they 
have  nothing  to  do  with  that  holiday.  What 
has  to  do  with  the  holiday  is  that  before 
the  day  on  which  the  remark  was  made  we 
had  seen  Vienna,  the  Upper  Danube,  Munich, 
the  Falls  of  the  Rhine,  the  Lake  of  Constance 
— in  fact  it  was  a  memorable  holiday  of 
travel.  Of  late  we  had  been  tramping 
slowly  up  the  Valley  of  the  Reuss.  It  was 
a  delightful  time.  It  was  much  more  like 
a  stroll  than  a  tramp.  Landing  from  a  Lake 
of  Lucerne  steamer  in  Fluellen,  we  found 
78 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


ourselves  at  the  end  of  the  second  day, 
with  the  dusk  overtaking  our  leisurely  foot- 
steps, a  little  way  beyond  Hospenthal.  This 
is  not  the  day  on  which  the  remark  was 
made  :  in  the  shadows  of  the  deep  valley  and 
with  the  habitations  of  men  left  some  way 
behind,  our  thoughts  ran  not  upon  the 
ethics  of  conduct  but  upon  the  simpler 
human  problem  of  shelter  and  food.  There 
did  not  seem  anything  of  the  kind  in 
sight,  and  we  were  thinking  of  turning 
back  when  suddenly  at  a  bend  of  the 
road  we  came  upon  a  building,  ghostly  in 
the  twilight. 

At  that  time  the  work  on  the  St.  Gothard 
Tunnel  was  going  on,  and  that  magnificent 
enterprise  of  burrowing  was  directly  re- 
sponsible for  the  unexpected  building, 
standing  all  alone  upon  the  very  roots 
of  the  mountains.  It  was  long  though 
not  big  at  all  ;  it  was  low  ;  it  was  built  of 
boards,  without  ornamentation,  in  barrack- 
hut  style,  with  the  white  window-frames 
quite  flush  with  the  yellow  face  of  its  plain 
front. .  And  yet  it  was  an  hotel ;  it  had  even 
a  name  which  I  have  forgotten.  But  there 
was  no  gold-laced  door-keeper  at  its  humble 
door.      A   plain   but   vigorous   servant-girl 

79 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


answered  our  inquiries,  then  a  man  and 
woman  who  owned  the  place  appeared.  It 
was  clear  that  no  travellers  were  expected, 
or  perhaps  even  desired,  in  this  strange 
hostelry,  which  in  its  severe  style  resembled 
the  house  which  surmounts  the  unseaworthy- 
looking  hulls  of  the  toy  Noah's  Arks,  the 
universal  possession  of  European  childhood. 
However,  its  roof  was  not  hinged  and  it 
was  not  full  to  the  brim  of  slabsided  and 
painted  animals  of  wood.  Even  the  live 
tourist  animal  was  nowhere  in  evidence. 
We  had  something  to  eat  in  a  long,  narrow 
room  at  one  end  of  a  long,  narrow  table, 
which,  to  my  tired  perception  and  to  my 
sleepy  eyes,  seemed  as  if  it  would  tilt  up 
like  a  see-saw  plank,  since  there  was  no 
one  at  the  other  end  to  balance  it  against 
our  two  dusty  and  travel-stained  figures. 
Then  we  hastened  upstairs  to  bed  in  a 
room  smelling  of  pine  planks,  and  I  was 
fast  asleep  before  my  head  touched  the 
pillow. 

In  the  morning  my  tutor  (he  was  a 
student  of  the  Cracow  University)  woke  me 
up  early,  and  as  we  were  dressing  remarked  : 
"  There  seems  to  be  a  lot  of  people  staying 
in  this  hotel.     I  have  heard  a  noise  of  talking 


80 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


up  till  11  o'clock  ?  "  This  statement  sur- 
prised me  ;  I  had  heard  no  noise  whatever, 
having  slept  like  a  top. 

We  went  downstairs  into  the  long  and 
narrow  dining-room  with  its  long  and  narrow 
table.  There  were  tw^o  rows  of  plates  on  it. 
At  one  of  the  many  uncurtained  windows 
stood  a  tall  bony  man  with  a  bald  head  set 
off  by  a  bunch  of  black  hair  above  each 
ear  and  with  a  long  black  beard.  He 
glanced  up  from  the  paper  he  was  reading 
and  seemed  genuinely  astonished  at  our 
intrusion.  By-and-by  more  men  came 
in.  Not  one  of  them  looked  like  a 
tourist.  Not  a  single  woman  appeared. 
These  men  seemed  to  know  each  other  with 
some  intimacy,  but  I  cannot  say  they  were 
a  very  talkative  lot.  The  bald-headed  man 
sat  down  gravely  at  the  head  of  the  table. 
It  all  had  the  air  of  a  family  party.  By- 
and-by,  from  one  of  the  vigorous  servant- 
girls  in  national  costume,  we  discovered 
that  the  place  was  really  a  boarding-house 
for  some  English  engineers  engaged  at  the 
w^orks  of  the  St.  Got  hard  Tunnel  ;  and  I 
could  listen  my  fill  to  the  sounds  of  the 
English  language,  as  far  as  it  is  used  at  a 
breakfast-table  by  men  who  do  not  believe 

F  81 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


in  wasting  many  words  on  the  mere  amenities 
of  life. 

This  was  my  first  contact  with  British 
mankind  apart  from  the  tourist  kind  seen 
in  the  hotels  of  Zurich  and  Lucerne — the 
kind  which  has  no  real  existence  in  a 
workaday  world.  I  know  now  that  the 
bald-headed  man  spoke  with  a  strong  Scotch 
accent.  I  have  met  many  of  his  kind  since, 
both  ashore  and  afloat.  The  second  en- 
gineer of  the  steamer  Mavis,  for  instance, 
ouffht  to  have  been  his  twin  brother.  I 
cannot  help  thinking  that  he  really  was, 
though  for  some  reasons  of  his  own  he  assured 
me  that  he  never  had  a  twin  brother. 
Anyway  the  deliberate  bald-headed  Scot 
with  the  coal-black  beard  appeared  to  my 
boyish  eyes  a  very  romantic  and  mysterious 
person. 

We  slipped  out  unnoticed.  Our  mapped- 
out  route  led  over  the  Furca  Pass  towards 
the  Rhone  Glacier,  with  the  further  inten- 
tion of  following  down  the  trend  of  the  Hasli 
Valley.  The  sun  was  already  declining  when 
we  found  ourselves  on  the  top  of  the  pass, 
and  the  remark  alluded  to  was  presently 
uttered. 

We  sat  down  by  the  side  of  the  road 
82 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


to  continue  the  argument  begun  half  a  mile 
or  so  before.  I  am  certain  it  was  an  argu- 
ment because  I  remember  perfectly  how 
my  tutor  argued  and  how  without  the  power 
of  reply  I  listened  with  my  eyes  fixed 
obstinately  on  the  ground.  A  stir  on  the 
road  made  me  look  up — and  then  I  saw 
my  unforgettable  Englishman.  There  are 
acquaintances  of  later  years,  familiars,  ship- 
mates, whom  I  remember  less  clearly.  He 
marched  rapidly  towards  the  east  (attended 
by  a  hang-dog  Swiss  guide)  with  the  mien 
of  an  ardent  and  fearless  traveller.  He  was 
clad  in  a  knickerbocker  suit,  but  as  at  the 
same  time  he  wore  short  socks  under  his 
laced  boots,  for  reasons  which  whether 
hygienic  or  conscientious  were  surely  imagi- 
native, his  calves  exposed  to  the  public  gaze 
and  to  the  tonic  air  of  high  altitudes, 
dazzled  the  beholder  by  the  splendour  of 
their  marble-like  condition  and  their  rich 
tone  of  young  ivory.  He  was  the  leader 
of  a  small  caravan.  The  light  of  a  headlong, 
exalted  satisfaction  with  the  world  of  men 
and  the  scenery  of  mountains  illumined  his 
clean-cut,  very  red  face,  his  short,  silver- 
white  whiskers,  his  innocently  eager 
and  triumphant  eyes.    In  passing  he  cast  a 

83 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


glance  of  kindly  curiosity  and  a  friendly 
gleam  of  big,  sound,  shiny  teeth  towards 
the  man  and  the  boy  sitting  like  dusty 
tramps  by  the  roadside,  with  a  modest 
knapsack  lying  at  their  feet.  His  white 
calves  twinkled  sturdily,  the  uncouth  Swiss 
guide  with  a  surly  mouth  stalked  like  an 
unwilling  bear  at  his  elbow  ;  a  small  train 
of  three  mules  followed  in  single  file  the 
lead  of  this  inspiring  enthusiast.  Two 
ladies  rode  past  one  behind  the  other,  but 
from  the  way  they  sat  I  saw  only  their 
calm,  uniform  backs,  and  the  long  ends  of 
blue  veils  hanging  behind  far  down  over 
their  identical  hat-brims.  His  two  daughters 
surely.  An  industrious  luggage-mule,  with 
unstarched  ears  and  guarded  by  a  slouching, 
sallow  driver,  brought  up  the  rear.  My  tutor, 
after  pausing  for  a  look  and  a  faint  smile, 
resumed  his  earnest  argument. 

I  tell  you  it  was  a  memorable  year  ! 
Oqc  does  not  meet  such  an  Englishman 
tAvice  in  a  lifetime.  Was  he  in  the  mystic 
ordering  of  common  events  the  ambassador 
of  my  future,  sent  out  to  turn  the  scale  at 
a  critical  moment  on  the  top  of  an  Alpine 
pass,  with  the  peaks  of  the  Bernese  Oberland 
for  mute  and  solemn  witnesses  ?  His  glance, 
84 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


his  smile,  the  unextinguishablc  and  comic 
ardour   of   his   striving-forward   appearance 
helped  me  to  pull  myself  together.    It  must 
be    stated   that    on   that    day    and   in   the 
exhilarating    atmosphere    of    that    elevated 
spot    I    had    been    feeling    utterly    crushed. 
It  was  the  year  in  which  I  had  first  spoken 
aloud  of  my  desire  to  go  to  sea.     At    first 
like  those  sounds  that,  ranging  outside  the 
scale  to  which  men's  ears  are  attuned,  re- 
main   inaudible    to    our    sense    of    hearing, 
this    declaration    passed    unperceived.       It 
was  as  if  it  had  not  been.     Later  on,  by 
trying  various  tones  I  managed  to  arouse 
here  and  there  a  surprised  momentary  atten- 
tion— the  "  What  was  that  funny  noise  ?  " 
sort    of    inquiry.     Later  on  it   was — "  Did 
you  hear  what  that  boy  said  ?     What  an 
extraordinary  outbreak  !  "  Presently  a  wave 
of  scandalised   astonishment   (it   could   not 
have  been  greater  if  I  had  announced  the 
intention  of  entering  a  Carthusian  monas- 
tery)   ebbing   out    of   the   educational    and 
academical    town    of    Cracow    spread    itself 
over    several    provinces.       It    spread    itself 
shallow  but  far-reaching.     It  stirred  up  a 
mass  of  remonstrance,  indignation,  pitying 
wonder,  bitter  irony  and  downright  chaff. 

85 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


I  could  hardly  breathe  under  its  weight, 
and  certainly  had  no  words  for  an  answer. 
People  wondered  what  Mr.  T.  B.  would  do 
now  with  his  worrying  nephew  and,  I  dare 
say,  hoped  kindly  that  he  would  make 
short  work  of  my  nonsense. 

What  he  did  was  to  come  down  all  the 
way  from  Ukraine  to  have  it  out  with  me 
and  to  judge  by  himself,  unprejudiced, 
impartial  and  just,  taking  his  stand  on 
the  ground  of  wisdom  and  affection.  As 
far  as  is  possible  for  a  boy  whose  power  of 
expression  is  still  unformed  I  opened  the 
secret  of  my  thoughts  to  him  and  he  in 
return  allowed  me  a  glimpse  into  his  mind 
and  heart ;  the  first  glimpse  of  an  inex- 
haustible and  noble  treasure  of  clear  thought 
and  warm  feeling,  which  through  life  was 
to  be  mine  to  draw  upon  with  a  never- 
deceived  love  and  confidence.  Practically, 
after  several  exhaustive  conversations,  he 
concluded  that  he  would  not  have  me  later 
on  reproach  him  for  having  spoiled  my 
life  by  an  unconditional  opposition.  But 
I  must  take  time  for  serious  reflection. 
And  I  must  not  only  think  of  myself  but 
of  others ;  weigh  the  claims  of  affection 
and  conscience  against  my  own  sincerity 
86 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


of  purpose.  "  Think  well  what  it  all  means 
in  the  larger  issues,  my  boy,"  he  exhorted 
me  finally  with  special  friendliness.  "  And 
meantime  try  to  get  the  best  place  you  can 
at  the  /early  examinations." 

The  scholastic  year  came  to  an  end.  I 
took  a  fairly  good  place  at  the  exams., 
which  for  me  (for  certain  reasons)  happened 
to  be  a  nore  difficult  task  than  for  other 
boys.  In  that  respect  I  could  enter  with 
a  good  conscience  upon  that  holiday  which 
was  like  a  long  visit  pour  prendre  conge  of 
the  mainland  of  old  Europe  I  was  to  see 
so  little  of  for  the  next  four  and  twenty 
years.  Such,  however,  was  not  the  avowed 
purpose  of  that  tour.  It  was  rather,  I 
suspect,  plamied  in  order  to  distract  and 
occupy  my  thoughts  in  other  directions. 
Nothing  had  been  said  for  months  of  my 
going  to  sea.  But  my  attachment  to  my 
young  tutor  and  his  influence  over  me  were 
so  well  known  that  he  must  have  received 
a  confidential  mission  to  talk  me  out  of  my 
romantic  folly.  It  was  an  excellently  appro- 
priate arrangement,  as  neither  he  nor  I 
had  ever  had  a  single  glimpse  of  the  sea 
in  our  lives.  That  was  to  come  by-and-by 
for  both  of  us  in  Venice,   from  the  outer 

S7 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


shore  of  Lido.  Meantime  he  had  taken  his 
mission  to  heart  so  well  that  I  began  to 
feel  crushed  before  we  reached  Zurich,  He 
argued  in  railway  trains,  in  lake  steamboats, 
he  had  argued  away  for  me  the  obligatory 
sunrise  on  the  Righi,  by  Jove  !  Of  his  de- 
votion to  his  unworthy  pupil  there  can  be 
no  doubt.  He  had  proved  it  already  by 
two  years  of  unremitting  and  arduous  care. 
I  could  not  hate  him.  But  he  had  been 
crushing  me  slowly,  and  when  he  started  to 
argue  on  the  top  of  the  Furca  Pass  he  was 
perhaps  nearer  a  success  than  either  he  or 
I  imagined.  I  listened  to  him  in  despairing 
silence,  feeling  that  ghostly,  unrealised  and 
desired  sea  of  my  dreams  escape  from  the 
unnerved  grip  of  my  will. 

The  enthusiastic  old  Englishman  had 
passed — and  the  argument  went  on.  What 
reward  could  I  expect  from  such  a  life  at 
the  end  of  my  years,  either  in  ambition, 
honour  or  conscience  ?  An  unanswerable 
question.  But  I  felt  no  longer  crushed. 
Then  our  eyes  met  and  a  genuine  emotion 
was  visible  in  liis  as  well  as  in  mine. 
The  end  came  all  at  once.  He  picked 
up  the  knapsack  suddenly  and  got  on  to 
his  feet. 
88 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


"  You  are  an  incorrigible,  hopeless  Don 
Quixote.    That's  what  you  are." 

I  was  surprised.  I  was  only  fifteen  and 
did  not  know  what  he  meant  exactly.  But 
I  felt  vaguely  flattered  at  the  name  of  the 
immortal  knight  turning  up  in  connection 
with  my  own  folly,  as  some  people  would 
call  it  to  my  face.  Alas  !  I  don't  think 
there  was  anything  to  be  proud  of.  Mine 
was  not  the  stuff  the  protectors  of  forlorn 
damsels,  the  redressers  of  this  world's  wrongs 
are  made  of  ;  and  my  tutor  was  the  man 
to  know  that  best.  Therein,  in  his  indigna- 
tion, he  was  superior  to  the  barber  and  the 
priest  when  he  flung  at  me  an  honoured 
name  like  a  reproach. 

I  walked  behind  him  for  full  five 
minutes  ;  then  without  looking  back  he 
stopped.  The  shadovfs  of  distant  peaks 
were  lengthening  over  the  Furca  Pass. 
When  I  came  up  to  him  he  turned  to 
me  and  in  full  view  of  the  Finster- 
Aarhorn,  with  his  band  of  giant  brothers 
rearing  their  monstrous  heads  against  a 
brilliant  sky,  put  his  hand  on  my  shoulder 
affectionately. 

"  Well  !  That's  enough.  We  will  have 
no  more  of  it." 

89 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


And  indeed  there  was  no  more  question 
of  my  mysterious  vocation  between  us. 
There  was  to  be  no  more  question  of  it 
at  all,  nowhere  or  with  any  one.  We  began 
the  descent  of  the  Furca  Pass  conversing 
merrily.  Eleven  years  later,  month  for 
month,  I  stood  on  Tower  Hill  on  the  steps 
of  the  St.  Katherine's  Dockhouse,  a  master 
in  the  British  Merchant  Service.  But  the 
man  who  put  his  hand  on  my  shoulder  at 
the  top  of  the  Furca  Pass  was  no  longer 
living. 

That  very  year  of  our  travels  he  took  his 
degree  of  the  Philosophical  Faculty — and 
only  then  his  true  vocation  declared  itself. 
Obedient  to  the  call  he  entered  at  once 
upon  the  four-year  course  of  the  Medical 
Schools.  A  day  came  when,  on  the  deck 
of  a  ship  moored  in  Calcutta,  I  opened  a 
letter  telling  me  of  the  end  of  an  enviable 
existence.  He  had  made  for  himself  a 
practice  in  some  obscure  little  town  of 
Austrian  Galicia.  And  the  letter  went  on 
to  tell  me  how  all  the  bereaved  poor  of  the 
district.  Christians  and  Jews  alike,  had 
mobbed  the  good  doctor's  coffin  with  sobs 
and  lamentations  at  the  very  gate  of  the 
cemetery. 
90 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


How  short  his  years  and  how  clear  his 
vision  !  What  greater  reward  in  ambition, 
honour  and  conscience  could  he  have  hoped 
to  win  for  himself  when,  on  the  top  of  the 
Furca  Pass,  he  bade  me  look  well  to  the 
end  of  my  opening  life. 


91 


Ill 


The  devouring  in  a  dismal  forest  of  a 
luckless  Lithuanian  dog  by  my  grand-uncle 
Nicholas  B.  in  company  of  two  other  mili- 
tary and  famished  scarecrows,  symbolised, 
to  my  childish  imagination,  the  whole  horror 
of  the  retreat  from  Moscow  and  the  im- 
morality of  a  conqueror's  ambition.  An 
extreme  distaste  for  that  objectionable  epi- 
sode has  tinged  the  views  I  hold  as  to  the 
character  and  achievements  of  Napoleon 
the  Great.  I  need  not  say  that  these 
are  unfavourable.  It  was  morally  repre- 
hensible for  that  great  captain  to  induce 
a  simple-minded  Polish  gentleman  to  eat 
dog  by  raising  in  his  breast  a  false  hope 
of  national  independence.  It  has  been  the 
fate  of  that  credulous  nation  to  starve  for 
upwards  of  a  hundred  years  on  a  diet  of 
false  hopes  and — well — dog.  It  is,  when  one 
thinks  of  it,  a  singularly  poisonous  regimen. 
Some  pride  in  the  national  constitution 
which  has  survived  a  long  course  of  such 
dishes  is  really  excusable.  But  enough  of 
92 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


generalising.  Returning  to  particulars,  Mr. 
Nicholas  B.  confided  to  his  sister-in-law 
(my  grandmother)  in  his  misanthropically 
laconic  manner  that  this  supper  in  the 
woods  had  been  nearly  "  the  death  of  him." 
This  is  not  surprising.  What  surprises 
me  is  that  the  story  was  ever  heard  of  ; 
for  grand-uncle  Nicholas  differed  in  this 
from  the  generality  of  military  men  of 
Napoleon's  time  (and  perhaps  of  all  time), 
that  he  did  not  like  to  talk  of  his  campaigns, 
which  began  at  Friedland  and  ended  some- 
where in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bar-le-Duc. 
His  admiration  of  the  great  Emperor  was 
unreserved  in  everything  but  expression. 
Like  the  religion  of  earnest  men,  it  was  too 
profound  a  sentiment  to  be  displayed  before 
a  world  of  little  faith.  Apart  from  that  he 
seemed  as  completely  devoid  of  military 
anecdotes  as  though  he  had  hardly  ever 
seen  a  soldier  in  his  life.  Proud  of  his 
decorations  earned  before  he  was  twenty- 
five,  he  refused  to  wear  the  ribbons  at  the 
buttonhole  in  the  manner  practised  to  this 
day  in  Europe  and  even  was  unwilling  to 
display  the  insignia  on  festive  occasions,  as 
though  he  wished  to  conceal  them  in  the 
fear  of  appearing  boastful.     "It  is  enough 

93 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


that  I  have  them,"  he  used  to  mutter.  In 
the  course  of  thirty  years  they  were  seen 
on  his  breast  only  twice — at  an  auspicious 
marriage  in  the  family  and  at  the  funeral 
of  an  old  friend.  That  the  wedding  which 
was  thus  honoured  was  not  the  wedding  of 
my  mother  I  learned  only  late  in  life,  too 
late  to  bear  a  grudge  against  Mr.  Nicholas 
B.,  who  made  amends  at  my  birth  by  a 
long  letter  of  congratulation  containing  the 
following  prophecy  :  "  He  will  see  better 
times."  Even  in  his  embittered  heart 
there  lived  a  hope.  But  he  was  not  a  true 
prophet. 

He  was  a  man  of  strange  contradictions. 
Living  for  many  years  in  his  brother's  house, 
the  home  of  many  children,  a  house  full 
of  life,  of  animation,  noisy  with  a  constant 
coming  and  going  of  many  guests,  he  kept  his 
habits  of  solitude  and  silence.  Considered 
as  obstinately  secretive  in  all  his  purposes, 
he  was  in  reality  the  victim  of  a  most  painful 
irresolution  in  all  matters  of  civil  life.  Under 
his  taciturn,  phlegmatic  behaviour  was  hid- 
den a  faculty  of  short-lived  passionate  anger. 
I  suspect  he  had  no  talent  for  narrative  ;  but 
it  seemed  to  afford  him  sombre  satisfaction 
to  declare  that  he  was  the  last  man  to  ride 
94 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


over  the  bridge  of  the  river  Elster  after 
the  battle  of  Leipsic.  Lest  some  construction 
favourable  to  his  valour  should  be  put  on 
the  fact  he  condescended  to  explain  how 
it  came  to  pass.  It  seems  that  shortly  after 
the  retreat  began  he  was  sent  back  to  the 
town  where  some  divisions  of  the  French 
Army  (and  amongst  them  the  Polish  corps 
of  Prince  Joseph  Poniatowski),  jammed  hope- 
lessly in  the  streets,  were  being  simply 
exterminated  by  the  troops  of  the  Allied 
Powers.  When  asked  what  it  was  like  in 
there  Mr.  Nicholas  B.  muttered  the  only 
word  "  Shambles."  Having  delivered  his 
message  to  the  Prince  he  hastened  away 
at  once  to  render  an  account  of  his  mission 
to  the  superior  who  had  sent  him.  By 
that  time  the  advance  of  the  enemy  had 
enveloped  the  town,  and  he  was  shot  at 
from  houses  and  chased  all  the  way  to  the 
river  bank  by  a  disorderly  mob  of  Austrian 
Dragoons  and  Prussian  Hussars.  The  bridge 
had  been  mined  early  in  the  morning  and 
his  opinion  was  that  the  sight  of  the 
horsemen  converging  from  many  sides  in 
the  pursuit  of  his  person  alarmed  the  officer 
in  command  of  the  sappers  and  caused  the 
premature  firing  of  the  charges.      He  had 

95 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


not  gone  more  than  200  yards  on  the  other 
side  when  he  heard  the  sound  of  the  fatal 
explosions.  Mr.  Nicholas  B.  concluded  his 
bald  narrative  with  the  word  "  Imbecile  " 
uttered  with  the  utmost  deliberation.  It 
testified  to  his  indignation  at  the  loss  of  so 
many  thousands  of  lives.  But  his  phlegmatic 
physiognomy  lighted  up  when  he  spoke  of 
his  only  wound,  with  something  resembling 
satisfaction.  You  will  see  that  there  was 
some  reason  for  it  when  you  learn  that  he 
was  wounded  in  the  heel.  "  Like  his  Majesty 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  himself,"  he  re- 
minded his  hearers  with  assumed  indifference. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  indifference 
was  assumed,  if  one  thinks  what  a  very 
distinguished  sort  of  wound  it  was.  In  all  the 
history  of  warfare  there  are,  I  believe,  only 
three  warriors  publicly  known  to  have  been 
wounded  in  the  heel — Achilles  and  Napoleon 
— demi-gods  indeed — to  whom  the  familial 
piety  of  an  unworthy  descendant  adds  the 
name  of  the  simple  mortal,  Nicholas  B. 

The  Hundred  Days  found  Mr.  Nicholas  B. 
staying  with  a  distant  relative  of  ours, 
owner  of  a  small  estate  in  Galicia.  How 
he  got  there  across  the  breadth  of  an  armed 
Europe  and  after  what  adventures  I  am 
96 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


afraid  will  never  be  known  now.  All  his 
papers  were  destroyed  shortly  before  his 
death ;  but  if  there  was  amongst  them, 
as  he  affirmed,  a  concise  record  of  his  life, 
then  I  am  pretty  sure  it  did  not  take  up 
more  than  a  half-sheet  of  foolscap  or  so. 
This  relative  of  ours  happened  to  be  an 
Austrian  officer,  who  had  left  the  service  after 
the  battle  of  Austerlitz.  Unlike  Mr.  Nicholas 
B.,  who  concealed  his  decorations,  he  liked 
to  display  his  honourable  discharge  in  which 
he  was  mentioned  as  unschreckbar  (fearless) 
before  the  enemy.  No  conjunction  could 
seem  more  unpromising,  yet  it  stands  in 
the  family  tradition  that  these  two  got  on 
very  well  together  in  their  rural  solitude. 

^Vhen  asked  whether  he  had  not  been 
sorely  tempted  during  the  Hundred  Days 
to  make  his  way  again  to  France  and 
join  the  service  of  his  beloved  Emperor, 
Mr.  Nicholas  B.  used  to  mutter :  "  No 
money.    No  horse.     Too  far  to  walk." 

The  fall  of  Napoleon  and  the  ruin  of 
national  hopes  affected  adversely  the  charac- 
ter of  Mr.  Nicholas  B.  He  shrank  from 
returning  to  his  province.  But  for  that 
there  was  also  another  reason.  Mr.  Nicholas 
B.   and  his   brother — my   maternal   grand- 

G  97 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


father — had  lost  their   father   early,   while 
they   were   quite  children.      Their  mother, 
young  still  and  left  very  well  off,  married 
again   a   man   of   great   charm   and   of   an 
amiable  disposition  but  without  a  penny. 
He  turned  out  an  affectionate  and  careful 
stepfather  ;  it  was  unfortunate  though  that 
while    directing    the    boys'    education    and 
forming  their  character  by  wise  counsel  he 
did  his  best  to  get  hold  of  the  fortune  by 
buying  and  selling  land  in  his  own  name 
and  investing  capital  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  cover  up  the  traces  of  the  real  ownership. 
It  seems  that  such  practices  can  be  successful 
if  one  is  charming  enough  to  dazzle  one's 
own  wife   permanently   and   brave   enough 
to  defy  the  vain  terrors  of  public  opinion. 
The  critical  time  came  when  the  elder  of 
the  boys  on  attaining  his  majority  in  the 
year  1811  asked  for  the  accounts  and  some 
part  at  least  of  the  inheritance  to  begin  life 
upon.      It   was    then    that   the   stepfather 
declared  with  calm  finality  that  there  were 
no  accounts  to  render  and  no  property  to 
inherit.     The  whole  fortune  was  his  very 
own.    He  was  very  good-natured  about  the 
young  man's  misapprehension  of  the  true 
state  of  affairs,  but  of  course  felt  obliged 
98 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


to  maintain  his  position  firmly.  Old  friends 
came  and  went  busily,  voluntary  mediators 
appeared  travelling  on  most  horrible  roads 
from  the  most  distant  corners  of  the  three 
provinces ;  and  the  Marshal  of  the  No- 
bility (ex-qfficio  guardian  of  all  well-born 
oiphans)  called  a  meeting  of  landowners  to 
"  ascertain  in  a  friendly  way  how  the  mis- 
understanding between  X  and  his  stepsons 
had  arisen  and  devise  proper  measures  to 
remove  the  same."  A  deputation  to  that 
effect  visited  X,  who  treated  them  to  ex- 
cellent wines,  but  absolutelv  refused  his  ear 
to  their  remonstrances.  As  to  the  proposals 
for  arbitration  he  simply  laughed  at  them ; 
yet  the  whole  province  must  have  been  aware 
that  fourteen  years  before,  when  he  married 
the  widow,  all  his  visible  fortune  consisted 
(apart  from  his  social  qualities)  in  a  smart 
four-horse  turn-out  with  two  servants,  with 
whom  he  went  about  visiting  from  house  to 
house  ;  and  as  to  any  funds  he  might  have 
possessed  at  that  time  their  existence  could 
only  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  he  was 
very  punctual  in  settling  his  modest  losses 
at  cards.  But  by  the  magic  power  of  stub- 
born and  constant  assertion,  there  were 
found  presently,  here  and  there,  people  who 

99 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


mumbled  that  surely  "  there  must  be  some- 
thing in  it."  However,  on  his  next  name-day 
(which  he  used  to  celebrate  by  a  great  three- 
days'  shooting-party),  of  all  the  invited 
crowd  only  two  guests  turned  up,  distant 
neighbours  of  no  importance  ;  one  notori- 
ously a  fool,  and  the  other  a  very  pious  and 
honest  person  but  such  a  passionate  lover 
of  the  gun  that  on  his  own  confession  he 
could  not  have  refused  an  invitation  to  a 
shooting-party  from  the  devil  himself.  X 
met  this  manifestation  of  public  opinion  with 
the  serenity  of  an  unstained  conscience. 
He  refused  to  be  crushed.  Yet  he  must  have 
been  a  man  of  deep  feeling,  because,  when 
his  wife  took  openly  the  part  of  her  children, 
he  lost  his  beautiful  tranquillity,  proclaimed 
himself  heart-broken  and  drove  her  out  of 
the  house,  neglecting  in  his  grief  to  give 
her  enough  time  to  pack  her  trunks. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  a  lawsuit,  an 
abominable  marvel  of  chicane,  which  by  the 
use  of  every  legal  subterfuge  was  made  to 
last  for  many  j^ears.  It  was  also  the  occasion 
for  a  display  of  much  kindness  and  sympathy. 
All  the  neighbouring  houses  flew  open  for  the 
reception  of  the  homeless.  Neither  legal  aid 
nor  material  assistance  in  the  prosecution 
100 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


of  the  suit  was  ever  *vanting.  X,  on  his 
side,  went  about  shedding  tears  pubHcly 
over  his  stepchildren's  ingratitude  and  his 
wife's  bhnd  infatuation  ;  but  as  at  the  same 
time  he  displayed  great  cleverness  in  the 
art  of  concealing  material  documents  (he 
was  even  suspected  of  having  burnt  a  lot 
of  historically  interesting  family  papers), 
this  scandalous  litigation  had  to  be  ended 
by  a  compromise  lest  worse  should  befall. 
It  was  settled  finally  by  a  surrender,  out  of 
the  disputed  estate,  in  full  satisfaction  of  all 
claims,  of  two  villages  with  the  names  of 
which  I  do  not  intend  to  trouble  my  readers. 
After  this  lame  and  impotent  conclusion 
neither  the  wife  nor  the  stepsons  had  any- 
thing to  say  to  the  man  who  had  presented 
the  world  with  such  a  successful  example 
of  self-help  based  on  character,  determina- 
tion and  industry  ;  and  my  great-grand- 
mother, her  health  completely  broken  down, 
died  a  couple  of  years  later  in  Carlsbad. 
Legally  secured  by  a  decree  in  the  possession 
of  his  plunder,  X  regained  his  wonted  seren- 
ity and  went  on  living  in  the  neighbourhood 
in  a  comfortable  style  and  in  apparent  peace 
of  mind.  His  big  shoots  were  fairly  well 
attended  again.  He  was  never  tired  of  assur- 

101 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


ing  people  that  he  bore  no  grudge  for  what 
was  past ;  he  protested  loudly  of  his  con- 
stant affection  for  his  wife  and  stepchildren. 
It  was  true  he  said  that  they  had  tried 
their  best  to  strip  him  as  naked  as  a  Turkish 
saint  in  the  decline  of  his  days  ;  and  because 
he  had  defended  himself  from  spoliation,  as 
anybody  else  in  his  place  would  have  done, 
they  had  abandoned  him  now  to  the  horrors 
of  a  solitary  old  age.  Nevertheless,  his  love 
for  them  survived  these  cruel  blows.  And 
there  might  have  been  some  truth  in  his 
protestations.  Very  soon  he  began  to  make 
overtures  of  friendship  to  his  eldest  stepson, 
my  maternal  grandfather  ;  and  when  these 
were  peremptorily  rejected  he  went  on 
renewing  them  again  and  again  with  charac- 
teristic obstinacy.  For  years  he  persisted 
in  his  efforts  at  reconciliation,  promising  my 
grandfather  to  execute  a  will  in  his  favour 
if  he  only  would  be  friends  again  to  the 
extent  of  calling  now  and  then  (it  was 
fairly  close  neighbourhood  for  these  parts, 
forty  miles  or  so),  or  even  of  putting  in  an 
appearance  for  the  great  shoot  on  the  name- 
day.  My  grandfather  was  an  ardent  lover 
of  every  sport.  His  temperament  was  as 
free  from  hardness  and  animosity  as  can  be 
102 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


imagined.   Pupil  of  the  liberal-minded  Bene- 
dictines who  directed  the  only  public  school 
of  some  standing  then  in  the  south,  he  had 
also  read  deeply  the  authors  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  In  him  Christian  charity  was  joined 
to  a  philosophical  indulgence  for  the  failings 
of   human    nature.       But    the    memory    of 
these    miserably    anxious    early    years,    his 
young  man's  years  robbed  of  all  generous 
illusions    by    the    cynicism    of    the    sordid 
lawsuit,   stood  in  the   way   of   forgiveness. 
He  never  succumbed  to  the  fascination  of 
the  great  shoot ;    and  X,  his  heart  set  to 
the   last   on   reconciliation   with   the    draft 
of  the   will   ready  for  signature  kept  by  his 
bedside,  died  intestate.     The  fortune  thus 
acquired   and    augmented   by   a   wise   and 
careful  management  passed  to  some  distant 
relatives  whom  he  had  never  seen  and  who 
even  did  not  bear  his  name. 

Meantime  the  blessing  of  general  peace 
descended  upon  Europe.  Mr.  Nicholas  B., 
bidding  good-bye  to  his  hospitable  relative, 
the  "  fearless "  Austrian  officer,  departed 
from  Galicia,  and  without  going  near  his 
native  place,  where  the  odious  lawsuit  was 
still  going  on,  proceeded  straight  to  Warsaw 
and  entered  the  army  of  the  newly  consti- 

103 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


tuted  Polish  kingdom  under  the  sceptre  of 
Alexander  I.,  Autocrat  of  all  the  Russias. 

This  kingdom,  created  by  the  Vienna 
Congress  as  an  acknowledgment  to  a  nation 
of  its  former  independent  existence,  included 
only  the  central  provinces  of  the  old  Polish 
patrimony.  A  brother  of  the  Emperor, 
the  Grand  Duke  Constantine  (Pavlovitch), 
its  Viceroy  and  Commander-in-Chief,  married 
morganatically  to  a  Polish  lady  to  whom 
he  was  fiercely  attached,  extended  this 
affection  to  what  he  called  "  My  Poles  "  in 
a  capricious  and  savage  manner.  Sallow 
in  complexion,  with  a  Tartar  physiognomy 
and  fierce  little  eyes,  he  walked  with  his 
fists  clenched,  his  body  bent  forward,  dart- 
ing suspicious  glances  from  under  an  enor- 
mous cocked  hat.  His  intelligence  was 
limited  and  his  sanity  itself  was  doubtful. 
The  hereditary  taint  expressed  itself,  in 
his  case,  not  by  mystic  leanings  as  in  his 
two  brothers,  Alexander  and  Nicholas  (in 
their  various  ways,  for  one  was  mystically 
liberal  and  the  other  mystically  autocratic), 
but  by  the  fury  of  an  uncontrollable  temper 
which  generally  broke  out  in  disgusting 
abuse  on  the  parade  ground.  He  was  a 
passionate  militarist  and  an  amazing  drill- 
104 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


master.  He  treated  his  Polish  Army  as  a 
spoiled  child  treats  a  favourite  toy,  except 
that  he  did  not  take  it  to  bed  with  him  at 
night.  It  was  not  small  enough  for  that. 
But  he  played  with  it  all  day  and  every  day, 
delighting  in  the  variety  of  pretty  uniforms 
and  in  the  fun  of  incessant  drilling.  This 
childish  passion,  not  for  war  but  for  mere 
militarism,  achieved  a  desirable  result.  The 
Polish  Army,  in  its  equipment,  in  its  arma- 
ment and  in  its  battlefield  efficiency,  as 
then  understood,  became,  by  the  end  of 
the  year  1830,  a  first-rate  tactical  instrument. 
Polish  peasantry  (not  serfs)  served  in  the 
ranks  by  enlistment,  and  the  officers  be- 
longed mainly  to  the  smaller  nobility.  Mr. 
Nicholas  B.,  with  his  Napoleonic  record, 
had  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  lieutenancy, 
but  the  promotion  in  the  Polish  Army  was 
slow,  because,  being  a  separate  organisation, 
it  took  no  part  in  the  wars  of  the  Russian 
Empire  either  against  Persia  or  Turkey. 
Its  first  campaign,  against  Russia  itself, 
was  to  be  its  last.  In  1831,  on  the  outbreak 
of  the  Revolution,  Mr.  Nicholas  B.  was  the 
senior  captain  of  his  regiment.  Some  time 
before  he  had  been  made  head  of  the  re- 
mount establishment  quartered  outside  the 

105 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


kingdom  in  our  southern  provinces,  whence 
almost  all  the  horses  for  the  Polish  cavalry 
were  drawn.  For  the  first  time  since  he  went 
away  from  home  at  the  age  of  eighteen  to 
begin    his    military    life    by    the    battle    of 
Friedland,    Mr.    Nicholas    B.    breathed   the 
air  of  the  "  Border,"  his  native  air.    Unkind 
fate  was  lying  in  wait  for  him  amongst  the 
scenes  of  his  youth.   At  the  first  news  of  the 
rising  in  Warsaw  all  the  remount  establish- 
ment, officers,  vets.,  and  the  very  troopers, 
were  put  promptly  under  arrest  and  hurried 
off  in  a  body  beyond  the  Dnieper  to  the 
nearest  town  in  Russia  proper.    From  there 
they  were  dispersed  to  the  distant  parts  of 
the   Empire.      On   this   occasion   poor  Mr. 
Nicholas  B.   penetrated  into  Russia  much 
farther  than  he  ever  did  in  the  times  of 
Napoleonic  invasion,  if  much  less  willingly. 
Astrakhan  was  his  destination.  He  remained 
there  three  years,  allowed  to  live  at  large 
in  the  town  but  having  to  report  himself 
every  day  at  noon  to  the    military  com- 
mandant, who  used  to  detain  him  frequently 
for  a  pipe  and  a  chat.   It  is  difficult  to  form 
a  just  idea  of  what  a  chat  with  Mr.  Nicholas 
B.  could  have  been  like.    There  must  have 
been  much  compressed  rage  under  his  taci- 
106 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


turnity,  for  the  commandant  communicated 
to  him  the  news  from  the  theatre  of  war 
and  this  news  was  such  as  it  could  be,  that 
is,  very  bad  for  the  Poles.  Mr.  Nicholas  B. 
received  these  communications  with  outward 
phlegm,  but  the  Russian  showed  a  warm 
sympathy  for  his  prisoner.  "  As  a  soldier 
myself  I  understand  your  feelings.  You,  of 
course,  would  like  to  be  in  the  thick  of  it. 
By  heavens  !  I  am  fond  of  you.  If  it  were 
not  for  the  terms  of  the  military  oath  I 
would  let  you  go  on  my  own  responsibility. 
What  difference  could  it  make  to  us,  one 
more  or  less  of  you  ?  " 

At  other  times  he  wondered  with  sim- 
plicity. 

"  Tell  me,  Nicholas  Stepanovitch  " — (my 
great-grandfather's  name  was  Stephen  and 
the  commandant  used  the  Russian  form 
of  polite  address) — "  tell  me  why  is  it  that 
you  Poles  are  always  looking  for  trouble  ? 
What  else  could  you  expect  from  running 
up  against  Russia  ?  " 

He  was  capable,  too,  of  philosophical 
reflections. 

"  Look  at  your  Napoleon  now.  A  great 
man.  There  is  no  denying  it  that  he  was  a 
great  man  as  long  as  he  was  content  to 

107 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


thrash  those  Germans  and  Austrians  and 
all  those  nations.  But  no  !  He  must  go 
to  Russia  looking  for  trouble,  and  what's 
the  consequence  ?  Such  as  you  see  me,  I 
have  rattled  this  sabre  of  mine  on  the 
pavements  of  Paris." 

After  his  return  to  Poland  Mr.  Nicholas  B. 
described  him  as  a  "  worthy  man  but 
stupid,"  whenever  he  could  be  induced  to 
speak  of  the  conditions  of  his  exile.  De- 
clining the  option  offered  him  to  enter  the 
Russian  Army  he  was  retired  with  only 
half  the  pension  of  his  rank.  His  nephew 
(my  uncle  and  guardian)  told  me  that  the 
first  lasting  impression  on  his  memory  as  a 
child  of  four  was  the  glad  excitement  reign- 
ing in  his  parents'  house  on  the  day  when 
Mr.  Nicholas  B.  arrived  home  from  his 
detention  in  Russia. 

Every  generation  has  its  memories.  The 
first  memories  of  Mr.  Nicholas  B.  might 
have  been  shaped  by  the  events  of  the 
last  partition  of  Poland,  and  he  lived  long 
enough  to  suffer  from  the  last  armed 
rising  in  1863,  an  event  which  affected 
the  future  of-  all  my  generation  and  has 
coloured  my  earliest  impressions.  His 
brother,  in  whose  house  he  had  sheltered 
108 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 

for  some  seventeen  years  his  misanthropical 
timidity  before  the  commonest  problems  of 
life,  having  died  in  the  early  fifties,  Mr. 
Nicholas  B.  had  to  screw  his  courage  up 
to  the  sticking-point  and  come  to  some 
decision  as  to  the  future.  After  a  long  and 
agonising  hesitation  he  was  persuaded  at  last 
to  become  the  tenant  of  some  fifteen  hundred 
acres  out  of  the  estate  of  a  friend  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. The  terms  of  the  lease  were  very 
advantageous,  but  the  retired  situation  of 
the  village  and  a  plain  comfortable  house 
in  good  repair  were,  I  fancy,  the  greatest 
inducements.  He  lived  there  quietly  for 
about  ten  years,  seeing  very  few  people  and 
taking  no  part  in  the  public  life  of  the 
province,  such  as  it  could  be  under  an 
arbitrary  bureaucratic  tyranny.  His  charac- 
ter and  his  patriotism  were  above  suspicion  ; 
but  the  organisers  of  the  rising  in  their 
frequent  journeys  up  and  down  the  province 
scrupulously  avoided  coming  near  his  house. 
It  was  generally  felt  that  the  repose  of  the 
old  man's  last  years  ought  not  to  be  dis- 
turbed. Even  such  intimates  as  my  pater- 
nal grandfather,  a  comrade-in-arms  during 
Napoleon's  Moscow  campaign  and  later  on  a 
fellow- officer  in  the  Polish  Army,  refrained 

109 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


from  visiting  his  crony  as  the  date  of  the 
outbreak  approached.  My  paternal  grand- 
father's two  sons  and  his  only  daughter 
were  all  deeply  involved  in  the  revolutionary 
work  ;  he  himself  was  of  that  type  of  Polish 
squire  whose  only  ideal  of  patriotic  action 
was  to  "  get  into  the  saddle  and  drive  them 
out."  But  even  he  agreed  that  "  dear 
Nicholas  must  not  be  worried."  All  this 
considerate  caution  on  the  part  of  friends, 
both  conspirators  and  others,  did  not  pre- 
vent Mr.  Nicholas  B.  being  made  to  feel 
the  misfortunes  of  that  ill-omened  year. 

Less  than  forty-eight  hours  after  the 
beginning  of  the  rebellion  in  that  part  of 
the  country,  a  squadron  of  scouting  Cossacks 
passed  through  the  village  and  invaded  the 
homestead.  Most  of  them  remained  formed 
between  the  house  and  the  stables,  while 
several,  dismounting,  ransacked  the  various 
outbuildings.  The  officer  in  command,  ac- 
companied by  two  men,  walked  up  to  the 
front  door.  All  the  blinds  on  that  side  were 
down.  The  officer  told  the  servant  who 
received  him  that  he  wanted  to  see  his 
master.  He  was  answered  that  the  master 
was  away  from  home,  which  was  perfectly 
true. 
110 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


I  follow  here  the  tale  as  told  afterwards 
by  the  servant  to  my  grand-uncle's  friends 
and  relatives,  and  as  I  have  heard  it  re- 
peated. 

On  receiving  this  answer  the  Cossack 
officer,  who  had  been  standing  in  the  porch, 
stepped  into  the  house. 

"  Where  is  the  master  gone,  then  ?  " 

"  Our  master  went  to  J "  (the  govern- 
ment town  some  fifty  miles  off),  "  the  day 
before  yesterday." 

"  There  are  only  two  horses  in  the  stables. 
"Where  are  the  others  ?  " 

"  Our  master  always  travels  with  his  own 
horses  "  (meaning :  not  by  post).  "  He 
will  be  away  a  week  or  more.  He  was 
pleased  to  mention  to  me  that  he  had  to 
attend  to  some  business  in  the  Civil  Court." 

While  the  servant  was  speaking  the  officer 
looked  about  the  hall.  There  was  a  door 
facing  him,  a  door  to  the  right  and  a  door 
to  the  left.  The  officer  chose  to  enter  the 
room  on  the  left  and  ordered  the  blinds  to 
be  pulled  up.  It  was  Mr.  Nicholas  B.'s 
study  with  a  couple  of  tall  bookcases,  some 
pictures  on  the  walls,  and  so  on.  Besides 
the  big  centre  table,  with  books  and  papers, 
there  was  a  quite  small  writing-table  with 

111 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


several  drawers,  standing  between  the  door 
and  the  window  in  a  good  light ;  and  at 
this  table  my  grand-uncle  usually  sat  either 
to  read  or  write. 

On  pulling  up  the  blind  the  servant  was 
startled  by  the  discovery  that  the  whole 
male  population  of  the  village  was  massed 
in  front,  trampling  down  the  flower-beds. 
There  were  also  a  few  women  amongst 
them.  He  was  glad  to  observe  the  village 
priest  (of  the  Orthodox  Church)  coming 
up  the  drive.  The  good  man  in  his  haste 
had  tucked  up  his  cassock  as  high  as  the 
top  of  his  boots. 

The  officer  had  been  looking  at  the  backs 
of  the  books  in  the  bookcases.  Then  he 
perched  himself  on  the  edge  of  the  centre- 
table  and  remarked  easily  : 

"  Your  master  did  not  take  you  to  town 
with  him,  then." 

"  I  am  the  head  servant  and  he  leaves  me 
in  charge  of  the  house.  It's  a  strong,  young 
chap  that  travels  with  our  master.  If— 
God  forbid — there  was  some  accident  on 
the  road  he  would  be  of  much  more  use 
than  I." 

Glancing  through  the  window  he  saw  the 
priest  arguing  vehemently  in  the  thick  of 
112 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


the  crowd,  which  seemed  subdued  by  his 
interference.  Three  or  four  men,  however, 
were  talking  with  the  Cossacks  at  the  door. 
"  And  you  don't  think  your  master  has 
gone  to  join  the  rebels  maybe — eh  ?  "  asked 
the  officer. 

"  Our  master  would  be  too  old  for  that 
surely.  He's  well  over  seventy  and  he's 
getting  feeble  too.  It's  some  years  now 
since  he's  been  on  horseback  and  he  can't 
walk  much  either  now." 

The  officer  sat  there  swinging  his  leg, 
very  quiet  and  indifferent.  By  that  time 
the  peasants  who  had  been  talking  with 
the  Cossack  troopers  at  the  door  had  been 
permitted  to  get  into  the  hall.  One  or  two 
more  left  the  crowd  and  followed  them 
in.  They  were  seven  in  all  and  amongst 
them  the  blacksmith,  an  ex-soldier.  The 
servant  appealed  deferentially  to  the 
officer. 

"  Won't  your  honour  be  pleased  to  tell 
the  people  to  go  back  to  their  homes  ? 
What  do  they  want  to  push  themselves 
into  the  house  like  this  for  ?  It's  not  proper 
for  them  to  behave  like  this  while  our 
master's  away  and  I  am  responsible  for 
everything  here." 

H  113 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


The    officer   only    laughed   a   little,    and 
after  a  while  inquired  : 

"  Have  you  any  arms  in  the  house  ?  " 
"  Yes.    We  have.    Some  old  things." 
"  Bring  them  all,  here,  on  to  this  table." 
The   servant   made   another   attempt    to 
obtain  protection. 

"  Won't  your  honour  tell  these  chaps  . . .  ?" 
But  the  officer  looked  at  him  in  silence 
in  such  a  way  that  he  gave  it  up  at  once 
and  hurried  off  to  call  the  pantry-boy  to 
help  him  collect  the  arms.  Meantime  the 
officer  walked  slowly  through  all  the  rooms 
in  the  house,  examining  them  attentively 
but  touching  nothing.  The  peasants  in  the 
hall  fell  back  and  took  off  their  caps  when 
he  passed  through.  He  said  nothing  what- 
ever to  them.  When  he  came  back  to 
the  study  all  the  arms  to  be  found  in  the 
house  were  lying  on  the  table.  There  was 
a  pair  of  big  ffint-lock  holster  pistols  from 
Napoleonic  times,  two  cavalry  swords,  one 
of  the  French  the  other  of  the  Polish  Army 
pattern,  with  a  fowling-piece  or  two. 

The  officer,  opening  the  window,  flung 
out  pistols,  swords  and  guns,  one  after 
another,  and  his  troopers  ran  to  pick  them 
up.  The  peasants  in  the  hall,  encouraged 
114 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


by  his  manner,  had  stolen  after  him  into 
the  study.  He  gave  not  the  sHghtest 
sign  of  being  conscious  of  their  existence 
and,  his  business  being  apparently  concluded, 
strode  out  of  the  house  without  a  word. 
Directly  he  left,  the  peasants  in  the  study 
put  on  their  caps  and  began  to  smile  at 
each  other. 

The  Cossacks  rode  away,  passing  through 
the  yards  of  the  home  farm  straight  into 
the  fields.  The  priest,  still  arguing  with 
the  peasants,  moved  gradually  down  the 
drive  and  his  earnest  eloquence  was  drawing 
the  silent  mob  after  him,  away  from  the 
house.  This  justice  must  be  rendered  to 
the  parish  priests  of  the  Greek  Church  that, 
strangers  to  the  country  as  they  were  (being 
all  drawn  from  the  interior  of  Russia),  the 
majority  of  them  used  such  influence  as 
they  had  over  their  flocks  in  the  cause  of 
peace  and  humanity.  True  to  the  spirit 
of  their  calling,  they  tried  to  soothe  the 
passions  of  the  excited  peasantry  and  op- 
posed rapine  and  violence  whenever  they 
could,  with  all  their  might.  And  this  conduct 
they  pursued  against  the  express  wishes  of 
the  authorities.  Later  on  some  of  them 
were  made  to  suffer  for  this  disobedience 

115 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


by  being  removed  abruptly  to  the  far  north 
or  sent  away  to  Siberian  parishes. 

The  servant  was  anxious  to  get  rid  of 
the  few  peasants  who  had  got  into  the 
house.  \Vliat  sort  of  conduct  was  that,  he 
asked  them,  towards  a  man  who  was  only  a 
tenant,  had  been  invariably  good  and  con- 
siderate to  the  villagers  for  years ;  and 
only  the  other  day  had  agreed  to  give  up 
two  meadows  for  the  use  of  the  village  herd  ? 
He  reminded  them,  too,  of  Mr.  Nicholas  B.'s 
devotion  to  the  sick  in  the  time  of  cholera. 
Every  word  of  this  was  true  and  so  far 
effective  that  the  fellows  began  to  scratch 
their  heads  and  look  irresolute.  The  speaker 
then  pointed  at  the  window,  exclaiming: 
*'  Look !  there's  all  your  crowd  going  away 
quietly  and  you  silly  chaps  had  better  go 
after  them  and  pray  God  to  forgive  you 
your  evil  thoughts." 

This  appeal  was  an  unlucky  inspiration. 
In  crowding  clumsily  to  the  window  to 
see  whether  he  was  speaking  the  truth, 
the  fellows  overturned  the  little  writing- 
table.  As  it  fell  over  a  chink  of  loose  coin 
was  heard.  "  There's  money  in  that  thing," 
cried  the  blacksmith.  In  a  moment  the  top 
of  the  delicate  piece  of  furniture  was  smashed 
116 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


and  there  lay  exposed  in  a  drawer  eighty 
half-imperials.  Gold  coin  was  a  rare  sight 
in  Russia  even  at  that  time  ;  it  put  the 
peasants  beside  themselves.  "  There  must 
be  more  of  that  in  the  house  and  we  shall 
have  it,"  yelled  the  ex-soldier  blacksmith. 
"  This  is  war  time."  The  others  were 
already  shouting  out  of  the  window  urging 
the  crowd  to  come  back  and  help.  The 
priest,  abandoned  suddenly  at  the  gate, 
flung  his  arms  up  and  hurried  away  so  as 
not  to  see  what  was  going  to  happen. 

In  their  search  for  money  that  bucolic  mob 
smashed  everything  in  the  house,  ripping 
with  knives,  splitting  with  hatchets,  so 
that,  as  the  servant  said,  there  were  no 
two  pieces  of  wood  holding  together  left 
in  the  whole  house.  They  broke  some  very 
fine  mirrors,  all  the  windows  and  every 
piece  of  glass  and  china.  They  threw  the 
books  and  papers  out  on  the  lawn  and  set 
fire  to  the  heap  for  the  mere  fun  of  the 
thing  apparently.  Absolutely  the  only  one 
solitary  thing  which  they  left  whole  was 
a  small  ivory  crucifix,  which  remained  hang- 
ing on  the  wall  in  the  wrecked  bedroom 
above  a  wild  heap  of  rags,  broken  mahogany 
and     splintered    boards    which     had   been 

117 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


Mr.  Nicholas  B.'s  bedstead.  Detecting  the 
servant  in  the  act  of  steahng  away  with 
a  Japanned  tin  box,  they  tore  it  from  him, 
and  because  he  resisted  they  threw  him 
out  of  the  dining-room  window.  The  house 
was  on  one  floor  but  raised  well  above  the 
ground,  and  the  fall  was  so  serious  that 
the  man  remained  lying  stunned  till  the 
cook  and  a  stable-boy  ventured  forth  at 
dusk  from  their  hiding-places  and  picked 
him  up.  By  that  time  the  mob  had  de- 
parted carrying  off  the  tin  box,  which  they 
supposed  to  be  full  of  paper  money.  Some 
distance  from  the  house  in  the  middle  of  a 
field  they  broke  it  open.  They  found 
inside  documents  engrossed  on  parchment 
and  the  two  crosses  of  the  Legion  of  Honour 
and  For  Valour.  At  the  sight  of  these 
objects,  which,  the  blacksmith  explained, 
were  marks  of  honour  given  only  by  the 
Tsar,  they  became  extremely  frightened  at 
wiiat  they  had  done.  They  threw  the  whole 
lot  away  into  a  ditch  and  dispersed  hastily. 
On  learning  of  this  particular  loss  Mr. 
Nicholas  B.  broke  down  completely.  The 
mere  sacking  of  his  house  did  not  seem  to 
affect  him  much.  While  he  was  still  in  bed 
from  the  shock  the  two  crosses  were  found 
118 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


and  returned  to  him.  It  helped  somewhat 
his  slow  convalescence,  but  the  tin  box  and 
the  parchments,  though  searched  for  in  all 
the  ditches  around,  never  turned  up  again. 
He  could  not  get  over  the  loss  of  his  Legion 
of  Honour  Patent,  whose  preamble,  setting 
forth  his  services,  he  knew  by  heart  to  the 
very  letter,  and  after  this  blow  volunteered 
sometimes  to  recite,  tears  standing  in  his 
eyes  the  while.  Its  terms  haunted  him 
apparently  during  the  last  two  years  of  his 
life  to  such  an  extent  that  he  used  to  repeat 
them  to  himself.  This  is  confirmed  by  the 
remark  made  more  than  once  by  his  old 
servant  to  the  more  intimate  friends.  "What 
makes  my  heart  heavy  is  to  hear  our  master 
in  his  room  at  night  walking  up  and  down 
and  praying  aloud  in  the  French  language." 
It  must  have  been  somewhat  over  a  year 
afterwards  that  I  saw  Mr.  Nicholas  B.,  or, 
more  correctly,  that  he  saw  me,  for  the 
last  time.  It  was,  as  I  have  already  said, 
at  the  time  when  my  mother  had  a  three 
months'  leave  from  exile,  which  she  was 
spending  in  the  house  of  her  brother,  and 
friends  and  relations  were  coming  from  far 
and  near  to  do  her  honour.  It  is  incon- 
ceivable that  Mr.   Nicholas  B.   should  not 

119 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


have  been  of  the  number.  The  Httle  child 
a  few  months  old  he  had  taken  up  in  his 
arms  on  the  day  of  his  home-coming  after 
years  of  war  and  exile  was  confessing  her 
faith  in  national  salvation  by  suffering  exile 
in  her  turn.  I  do  not  know  whether  he 
was  present  on  the  very  day  of  our  depar- 
ture. I  have  already  admitted  that  for  me 
he  is  more  especially  the  man  who  in  his 
youth  had  eaten  roast  dog  in  the  depths 
of  a  gloomy  forest  of  snow-loaded  pines. 
My  memory  cannot  place  him  in  any  re- 
membered scene.  A  hooked  nose,  some  sleek 
white  hair,  an  unrelated  evanescent  im- 
pression of  a  meagre,  slight,  rigid  figure 
militarily  buttoned  up  to  the  throat,  is  all 
that  now  exists  on  earth  of  Mr.  Nicholas 
B.  ;  only  this  vague  shadow  pursued  by 
the  memory  of  his  grand-nephew,  the  last 
surviving  human  being,  I  suppose,  of  all 
those  he  had  seen  in  the  course  of  his 
taciturn  life. 

But  I  remember  well  the  day  of  our  de- 
parture back  to  exile.  The  elongated, 
lizarre,  shabby  travelling-carriage  with  four 
post-horses,  standing  before  the  long  front 
of  the  house  with  its  eight  columns,  four 
on  each  side  of  the  broad  flight  of  stairs. 
120 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


On  the   steps,    groups   of   servants,    a    few 
relations,    one    or    two    friends    from    the 
nearest  neighbourhood,  a  perfect  silence,  on 
all  the  faces  an  air  of  sober  concentration  ; 
my  grandmother  all  in  black  gazing  stoically, 
my   uncle   giving   his   arm   to   my    mother 
down  to  the  carriage  in  which  I  had  been 
placed  already  ;    at  the  top   of  the   flight 
my  little  cousin  in  a  short  skirt  of  a  tartan 
pattern  with  a  deal  of  red  in  it,  and  like  a 
small  princess  attended  by  the  women  of 
her  own  household  :    the  head  gouvernante, 
our    dear,    corpulent    Francesca    (who    had 
been  for  thirty  years  in  the  service  of  the 
B.  family),  the  former  nurse,  now  outdoor 
attendant,  a  handsome  peasant  face  wear- 
ing   a   compassionate    expression,    and   the 
good,    ugly  Mile.    Durand,    the  governess, 
with    her    black    eyebrows    meeting    over 
a  short  thick   nose  and  a  complexion    like 
pale  brown  paper.     Of  all  the  eyes  turned 
towards  the  carriage,  her  good-natured  eyes 
only    were     dropping     tears,     and     it    was 
her    sobbing    voice    alone    that    broke    the 
silence  with  an  appeal  to  me  :    "  N^oublie 
pas    ton  Jraufais,    mon    cheri.'^       In   three 
months,    simply   by    playing   with   us,    she 
had  taught  me  not  only  to  speak  French 

121 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


but  to  read  it  as  well.  She  was  indeed  an 
excellent  playmate.  In  the  distance,  half- 
way down  to  the  great  gates,  a  light,  open 
trap,  harnessed  with  three  horses  in  Russian 
fashion,  stood  drawn  up  on  one  side  with 
the  police-captain  of  the  district  sitting  in 
it,  the  vizor  of  his  flat  cap  with  a  red  band 
pulled  down  over  his  eyes. 

It  seems  strange  that  he  should  have 
been  there  to  watch  our  going  so  carefully. 
Without  wishing  to  treat  with  levity  the 
just  timidities  of  Imperialists  all  the  world 
over,  I  may  allow  myself  the  reflection 
that  a  woman,  practically  condemned  by 
the  doctors,  and  a  small  boy  not  quite  six 
years  old  could  not  be  regarded  as  seriously 
dangerous  even  for  the  largest  of  conceiv- 
able empires  saddled  with  the  most  sacred 
of  responsibilities.  And  this  good  man,  I 
believe,  did  not  think  so  either. 

I  learned  afterwards  why  he  was  present 
on  that  day.  I  don't  remember  any  outward 
signs,  but  it  seems  that,  about  a  month 
before,  my  mother  became  so  unwell  that 
there  was  a  doubt  whether  she  could  be 
made  fit  to  travel  in  the  time.  In  this  un- 
certainty the  Governor-General  in  Kiev  was 
petitioned  to  grant  her  a  fortnight's  exten- 
122 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


sion  of  stay  in  her  brother's  house.  No 
answer  whatever  was  returned  to  this  prayer, 
but  one  day  at  dusk  the  poHce-captain  of 
the  district  drove  up  to  the  house  and  told 
my  uncle's  valet,  who  ran  out  to  meet  him, 
that  he  wanted  to  speak  with  the  master 
in  private,  at  once.  Very  much  impressed 
(he  thought  it  was  going  to  be  an  arrest) 
the  servant,  "  more  dead  than  alive  with 
fright,"  as  he  related  afterwards,  smuggled 
him  through  the  big  drawing-room,  which 
was  dark  (that  room  was  not  lighted  every 
evening),  on  tiptoe,  so  as  not  to  attract 
the  attention  of  the  ladies  in  the  house, 
and  led  him  by  way  of  the  orangery  to 
my  uncle's  private  apartments. 

The  policeman,  without  any  prelimi- 
naries, thrust  a  paper  into  my  uncle's  hands. 

"  There.  Pray  read  this.  I  have  no 
business  to  show  this  paper  to  you.  It  is 
wrong  of  me.  But  I  can't  either  eat  or 
sleep  with  such  a  job  hanging  over  me." 

That  police-captain,  a  native  of  Great 
Russia,  had  been  for  many  years  serving 
in  the  district. 

My  uncle  unfolded  and  read  the  document. 
It  was  a  service  order  issued  from  the 
Governor-General's  secretariat,  dealing  with 

123 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


the  matter  of  the  petition  and  directing 
the  police-captain  to  disregard  all  remon- 
strances and  explanations  in  regard  to  that 
illness  either  from  medical  men  or  others, 
"  and  if  she  has  not  left  her  brother's 
house  " — it  went  on  to  say — "  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  day  specified  on  her  permit, 
you  are  to  despatch  her  at  once  under 
escort,  direct  "  (underlined)  "  to  the  prison- 
hospital  in  Kiev,  where  she  will  be  treated 
as  her  case  demands." 

"For  God's  sake,  Mr.  B.,  see  that  your 
sister  goes  away  punctually  on  that  day. 
Don't  give  me  this  work  to  do  with  a  woman 
— and  with  one  of  your  family  too.  I  simply 
cannot  bear  to  think  of  it." 

He  was  absolutely  wringing  his  hands. 
My  uncle  looked  at  him  in  silence. 

"  Thank  you  for  this  warning.  I  assure 
you  that  even  if  she  were  dying  she  would 
be  carried  out  to  the  carriage." 

"  Yes — indeed — and  what  difference  would 
it  make — travel  to  Kiev  or  back  to  her 
husband.  For  she  would  have  to  go — 
death  or  no  death.  And  mind,  Mr.  B., 
I  will  be  here  on  the  day,  not  that  I  doubt 
your  promise,  but  because  I  must.  I  have 
got  to.  Duty.  All  the  same  my  trade  is 
124 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


not  fit  for  a  dog  since  some  of  you  Poles 
will  persist  in  rebelling,  and  all  of  you  have 
got  to  suffer  for  it." 

This  is  the  reason  why  he  was  there  in  an 
open  three-horse  trap  pulled  up  between 
the  house  and  the  great  gates.  I  regret 
not  being  able  to  give  up  his  name  to  the 
scorn  of  all  believers  in  the  rights  of  con- 
quest, as  a  reprehensibly  sensitive  guardian 
of  Imperial  greatness.  On  the  other  hand, 
I  am  in  a  position  to  state  the  name  of 
the  Governor-General  who  signed  the  order 
with  the  marginal  note  "to  be  carried  out 
to  the  letter "  in  his  own  handwriting. 
The  gentleman's  name  was  Bezak.  A  high 
dignitary,  an  energetic  official,  the  idol  for 
a  time  of  the  Russian  Patriotic  Press. 

Each  generation  has  its  memories. 


125 


IV 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  in  setting 
forth  the  memories  of  this  half-hour  between 
the  moment  my  uncle  left  my  room  till  we 
met  again  at  dinner,  I  am  losing  sight  of 
"  Almayer's  Folly."  Having  confessed  that 
my  first  novel  was  begun  in  idleness — a 
holiday  task — I  think  I  have  also  given  the 
impression  that  it  was  a  much-delayed  book. 
It  was  never  dismissed  from  my  mind, 
even  when  the  hope  of  ever  finishing  it  was 
very  faint.  Many  things  came  in  its  way  : 
(daily  duties,  new  impressions,  old  memories. 

^  It  was  not  the  outcome  of  a  need — the 
famous  need  of  self-expression  which  artists 
find  in  their  search  for  motives.  The 
necessity  which  impelled  me  was  a  hidden, 
obscure  necessity,  a  completely  masked  and 

\janaccountable  phenomenon.  Or  perhaps 
some  idle  and  frivolous  magician  (there 
must  be  magicians  in  London)  had  cast  a 
spell  over  me  through  his  parlour  window 
as  I  explored  the  maze  of  streets  east  and 
west  in  solitary  leisurely  walks  without 
126 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


chart  and  compass.  Till  I  began  to  writeA 
that  novel  I  had  written  nothing  but  letters 
and  not  very  many  of  these.  I  never  made 
a  note  of  a  fact,  of  an  impression  or  of  an 
anecdote  in  my  life.  The  conception  of  a 
planned  book  was  entirely  outside  my  mental 
range  when  I  sat  down  to  write  ;  the  am- 
bition of  being  an  author  had  never 
turned  up  amongst  these  gracious  imaginary 
existences  one  creates  fondly  for  oneself 
at  times  in  the  stillness  and  immobility  of 
a  day-dream  :  yet  it  stands  clear  as  the  sun  J 
at  noonday  that  from  the  moment  I  had 
done  blackening  over  the  first  manuscript 
page  of  "  Almayer's  Folly  "  (it  contained 
about  two  hundred  words  and  this  pro- 
portion of  words  to  a  page  has  remained 
with  me  through  the  fifteen  years  of  my 
writing  life),  from  the  moment  I  had,  in 
the  simplicity  of  my  heart  and  the  amazing 
ignorance  of  my  mind,  written  that  page 
the  die  was  cast.  Never  had  Rubicon  been 
more  blindly  forded,  without  invocation  to  j 
the  gods,  without  fear  of  men.  — 

That  morning  I  got  up  from  my  breakfast, 
pushing  the  chair  back,  and  rang  the  bell 
violently,  or  perhaps  I  should  say  resolutely, 
or  perhaps  I  should  say  eagerly,  I  do  not 

127 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


know.     But  manifestly  it  must  have  been 
a  special  ring  of  the  bell,  a  common  sound 
made  impressive,  like  the  ringing  of  a  bell 
for  the  raising  of  the  curtain  upon  a  new 
scene.     It  was  an  unusual  thing  for  me  to 
do.   Generally,  I  dawdled  over  my  breakfast 
and  I  seldom  took  the  trouble  to  ring  the 
bell    for    the    table    to    be    cleared    away ; 
but  on  that  morning  for  some  reason  hidden 
in  the  general  mysteriousness  of  the  event 
I  did  not  dawdle.    And  yet  I  was  not  in  a 
hurry.    I  pulled  the  cord  casually  and  while 
the  faint  tinkling  somewhere  down  in  the 
basement  went  on,  I  charged  my  pipe  in  the 
usual  way  and  I  looked  for  the  matchbox 
with  glances  distraught  indeed  but  exhibiting, 
I  am  ready  to  swear,   no  signs  of  a  fine 
frenzy.    I  was  composed  enough  to  perceive 
after  some  considerable  time  the  matchbox 
lying  there  on  the  mantelpiece  right  under 
my  nose.    And  all  this  was  beautifully  and 
safely  usual.     Before  I  had  thrown  down 
the  match  my  landlady's  daughter  appeared 
with  her  calm,  pale  face  and  an  inquisitive 
look,  in  the  doorway.     Of  late  it  was  the 
landlady's  daughter  who  answered  my  bell. 
I  mention  this  little  fact  with  pride,  because 
it  proves  that  during  the  thirty   or  forty 
128 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


days  of  my  tenancy  I  had  produced  a 
favourable  impression.  For  a  fortnight 
past  I  had  been  spared  the  unattractive 
sight  of  the  domestic  slave.  The  girls  in 
that  Bessborough  Gardens  house  were  often 
changed,  but  whether  short  or  long,  fair  or 
dark,  they  were  always  untidy  and  par- 
ticularly bedraggled  as  if  in  a  sordid  version 
of  the  fairy  tale  the  ashbin  cat  had  been 
changed  into  a  maid.  I  was  infinitely 
sensible  of  the  privilege  of  being  waited  on 
by  my  landlady's  daughter.  She  was  neat 
if  anaemic. 

"  Will  you  please  clear  away  all  this  at 
once  ?  "  I  addressed  her  in  convulsive  ac- 
cents, being  at  the  same  time  engaged  in 
getting  my  pipe  to  draw.  This,  I  admit, 
was  an  unusual  request.  Generally  on  getting 
up  from  breakfast  I  would  sit  down  in  the 
window  with  a  book  and  let  them  clear 
the  table  when  they  liked ;  but  if  you 
think  that  on  that  morning  I  was  in  the 
least  impatient,  you  are  mistaken.  I  re- 
member that  I  was  perfectly  calm.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  I  was  not  at  all  certain  that 
I  wanted  to  write,  or  that  I  meant  to  write, 
or  that  I  had  anything  to  write  about. 
No,  I  was  not  impatient.   I  lounged  between 

I  129 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


the  mantelpiece  and  the  window,  not  even 
consciously  waiting  for  the  table  to  be 
cleared.  It  was  ten  to  one  that  before  my 
landlady's  daughter  was  done  I  would  pick 
up  a  book  and  sit  down  with  it  all  the 
morning  in  a  spirit  of  enjoyable  indolence. 
I  affirm  it  with  assurance,  and  I  don't  even 
know  now  what  were  the  books  then  lying 
about  the  room.  Whatever  they  were  they 
were  not  the  works  of  great  masters,  where 
the  secret  of  clear  thought  and  exact  ex- 
pression can  be  found.  Since  the  age  of 
five  I  have  been  a  great  reader,  as  is  not 
perhaps  wonderful  in  a  child  who  was  never 
aware  of  learning  to  read.  At  ten  years  of 
age  I  had  read  much  of  Victor  Hugo  and 
other  romantics.  I  had  read  in  Polish  and 
in  French,  history,  voyages,  novels ;  I 
knew  "  Gil  Bias  "  and  "  Don  Quixote  "  in 
abridged  editions;  I  had  read  in  early 
boyhood  Polish  poets  and  some  French 
poets,  but  I  cannot  say  what  I  read  on 
the  evening  before  I  began  to  write  my- 
self. I  believe  it  was  a  novel  and  it  is 
quite  possible  that  it  was  one  of  Anthony 
TroUope's  novels.  It  is  very  likely.  My 
acquaintance  with  him  was  then  very  recent. 
He  is  one  of  the  English  novelists  whose 
130 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


works  I  read  for  the  first  time  in  English. 
With  men  of  European  reputation,  with 
Dickens  and  Walter  Scott  and  Thackeray, 
it  was  otherwise.  My  first  introduction  to 
English  imaginative  literature  was  "  Nicholas 
Nickleby."  It  is  extraordinary  how  well 
Mrs.  Nicklebv  could  chatter  disconnectedly 
in  Polish  and  the  sinister  Ralph  rage  in 
that  language.  As  to  the  Crummies  family 
and  the  family  of  the  learned  Squeers  it 
seemed  as  natural  to  them  as  their  native 
speech.  It  was,  I  have  no  doubt,  an  excellent 
translation.  This  must  have  been  in  the 
year  '70.  But  I  really  believe  that  I  am 
wrong.  That  book  was  not  my  first  intro- 
duction to  English  literature.  My  first  ac- 
quaintance was  (or  were)  the  "  Two  Gentle- 
men of  Verona,"  and  that  in  the  very  MS. 
of  my  father's  translation.  It  was  during 
our  exile  in  Russia,  a^id  it  must  have  been 
less  than  a  year  after  my  mother's  death, 
because  I  remember  myself  in  the  black 
blouse  with  a  white  border  of  my  heavy 
mourning.  We  were  living  together,  quite 
alone,  in  a  small  house  on  the  outskirts  of  the 

town  of  T .    That  afternoon,  instead  of 

going  out  to  play  in  the  large  yard  which 
we  shared  with  our  landlord,  I  had  lingered 

131 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


in  the  room  in  which  my  father  generally 
wrote.  What  emboldened  me  to  clamber 
into  his  chair  I  am  sure  I  don't  know, 
but  a  couple  of  hours  afterwards  he  dis- 
covered me  kneeling  in  it  with  my  elbows 
on  the  table  and  my  head  held  in  both  hands 
over  the  MS.  of  loose  pages.  I  was  greatly 
confused,  expecting  to  get  into  trouble. 
He  stood  in  the  doorway  looking  at  me  with 
some  surprise,  but  the  only  thing  he  said 
after  a  moment  of  silence  was  : 

"  Read  the  page  aloud." 

Luckily  the  page  lying  before  me  was  not 
overblotted  with  erasures  and  corrections, 
and  my  father's  handwriting  was  otherwise 
extremely  legible.  When  I  got  to  the  end 
he  nodded  and  I  flew  out  of  doors  thinking 
myself  lucky  to  have  escaped  reproof  for 
that  piece  of  impulsive  audacity.  I  have 
tried  to  discover  since  the  reason  of  this 
mildness,  and  I  imagine  that  all  unknown 
to  myself  I  had  earned,  in  my  father's 
mind,  the  right  to  some  latitude  in  my 
relations  with  his  writing-table.  It  was 
only  a  month  before,  or  perhaps  it  was 
only  a  week  before,  that  I  had  read  to  him 
aloud  from  beginning  to  end,  and  to  his 
perfect  satisfaction,  as  he  lay  on  his  bed, 
132 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


not  being  very  well  at  the  time,  the  proofs 
of  his  translation  of  Victor  Hugo's  "  Toilers 
of  the  Sea."  Such  was  my  title  to  con- 
sideration, I  believe,  and  also  my  first 
introduction  to  the  sea  in  literature.  If 
I  do  not  remember  where,  how  and  when  I 
learned  to  read,  I  am  not  likely  to  forget 
the  process  of  being  trained  in  the  art 
of  reading  aloud.  My  poor  father,  an 
admirable  reader  himself,  was  the  most 
exacting  of  masters.  I  reflect  proudly  that 
I  must  have  read  that  page  of  "  Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona  "  tolerably  well  at 
the  age  of  eight.  The  next  time  I  met  them 
was  in  a  5s.  one-volume  edition  of  the 
dramatic  works  of  William  Shakespeare, 
read  in  Falmouth,  at  odd  moments  of  the 
day,  to  the  noisy  accompaniment  of  caulkers' 
mallets  driving  oakum  into  the  deck-seams 
of  a  ship  in  dry  dock.  We  had  run  in, 
in  a  sinking  condition  and  with  the  crew 
refusing  duty  after  a  month  of  weary 
battling  with  the  gales  of  the  North  Atlantic. 
Books  are  an  integral  part  of  one's  life 
and  my  Shakespearean  associations  are  with 
that  first  year  of  our  bereavement,  the  last 
I  spent  with  my  father  in  exile  (he  sent 
me  away  to  Poland  to  my  mother's  brother 

133 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


directly  he  could  brace  himself  up  for  the 
separation),  and  with  the  year  of  hard 
gales,  the  year  in  which  I  came  nearest  to 
death  at  sea,  first  by  water  and  then  by 
fire. 

Those  things  I  remember,  but  what  I 
was  reading  the  day  before  my  writing 
life  began  I  have  forgotten.  I  have  only 
a  vague  notion  that  it  might  have  been  one 
of  Trollope's  political  novels.  And  I  re- 
member, too,  the  character  of  the  day. 
It  was  an  autumn  day  with  an  opaline 
atmosphere,  a  veiled,  semi-opaque,  lustrous 
day,  with  fiery  points  and  flashes  of  red 
sunlight  on  the  roofs  and  windows  opposite, 
while  the  trees  of  the  square  with  all  their 
leaves  gone  were  like  tracings  of  Indian 
ink  on  a  sheet  of  tissue  paper.  It  was  one  of 
those  London  days  that  have  the  charm  of 
mysterious  amenity,  of  fascinating  softness. 
The  effect  of  opaline  mist  was  often  repeated 
at  Bessborough  Gardens  on  account  of  the 
nearness  to  the  river. 

There  is  no  reason  why  I  should  remember 
that  effect  more  on  that  day  than  on  any 
other  day,  except  that  I  stood  for  a  long  time 
looking  out  of  the  window  after  the  land- 
lady's daughter  was  gone  with  her  spoil  of 
134 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


cups   and   saucers.      I   heard   her  put   the 
tray  down  in  the  passage  and  finally  shut 
the   door ;     and   still   I   remained   smoking 
with  my  back  to  the  room.    It  is  very  clear 
that  I  was  in  no  haste  to  take  the  plunge 
into  my  writing  life,  if  as  plunge  this  first 
attempt    may    be    described.       My    whole 
being   was   steeped   deep   in   the   indolence 
of  a  sailor  away  from  the  sea,  the  scene  of 
never-ending  labour  and  of  unceasing  duty. 
For  utter  surrender  to  indolence  you  cannot 
beat  a  sailor  ashore  when  that  mood  is  on 
him,  the  mood  of  absolute  irresponsibility 
tasted  to  the  full.     It  seems  to  me  that  I 
thought  of  nothing   whatever,    but  this  is 
an  impression  which  is  hardly  to  be  believed 
at  this  distance  of  years.   What  I  am  certain 
of  is,  that  I  was  very  far  from  thinking  of 
writing  a  story,  though  it  is  possible  and 
even  likely  that  I  was  thinking  of  the  man 
Almayer. 

I  had  seen  him  for  the  first  time  some 
four  years  before  from  the  bridge  of  a 
steamer  moored  to  a  rickety  little  wharf 
forty  miles  up,  more  or  less,  a  Bornean 
river.  It  was  very  early  morning  and  a 
slight  mist,  an  opaline  mist  as  in  Bessborough 
Gardens   only   without   the   fiery   flicks   on 

|135 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


roof  and  chimney-pot  from  the  rays  of  the 
red  London  sun,  promised  to  turn  presently 
into  a  woolly  fog.  Barring  a  small  dug-out 
canoe  on  the  river  there  was  nothing  moving 
within  sight.  I  had  just  come  up  yawning 
from  my  cabin.  The  serang  and  the  Malay 
crew  were  overhauling  the  cargo  chains 
and  trying  the  winches  ;  their  voices  sounded 
subdued  on  the  deck  below  and  their  move- 
ments were  languid.  That  tropical  day- 
break was  chilly.  The  Malay  quartermaster, 
coming  up  to  get  something  from  the  lockers 
on  the  bridge,  shivered  visibly.  The  forests 
above  and  below  and  on  the  opposite  bank 
looked  black  and  dank  ;  wet  dripped  from 
the  rigging  upon  the  tightly  stretched  deck 
awnings,  and  it  was  in  the  middle  of  a 
shuddering  yawn  that  I  caught  sight  of 
Almayer.  He  was  moving  across  a  patch  of 
burnt  grass,  a  blurred  shadowy  shape  with 
the  blurred  bulk  of  a  house  behind  him,  a 
low  house  of  mats,  bamboos  and  palm-leaves 
with  a  high-pitched  roof  of  grass. 

He  stepped  upon  the  jetty.  He  was 
clad  simply  in  flapping  pyjamas  of  cretonne 
pattern  (enormous  flowers  with  yellow  petals 
on  a  disagreeable  blue  ground)  and  a  thin 
cotton  singlet  with  short  sleeves.  His  arms, 
136 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


bare  to  the  elbow,  were  crossed  on  his 
chest.  His  black  hair  looked  as  if  it  had 
not  been  cut  for  a  very  long  time  and  a 
curly  wisp  of  it  strayed  across  his  forehead. 
I  had  heard  of  him  at  Singapore  ;  I  had 
heard  of  him  on  board  ;  I  had  heard  of 
him  early  in  the  morning  and  late  at  night ; 
I  had  heard  of  him  at  tiffm  and  at  dinner  ; 
I  had  heard  of  him  in  a  place  called  Pulo 
Laut  from  a  half-caste  gentleman  there, 
who  described  himself  as  the  manager  of  a 
coal-mine ;  which  sounded  civilised  and  pro- 
gressive till  you  heard  that  the  mine  could 
not  be  worked  at  present  because  it  was 
haunted  by  some  particularly  atrocious 
ghosts.  I  had  heard  of  him  in  a  place 
called  Dongola,  in  the  Island  of  Celebes, 
when  the  Rajah  of  that  little-known  seaport 
(you  can  get  no  anchorage  there  in  less 
than  fifteen  fathom,  which  is  extremely 
inconvenient)  came  on  board  in  a  friendly 
way  with  only  two  attendants,  and  drank 
bottle  after  bottle  of  soda-water  on  the 
after-skylight    with     my    good    friend    and 

commander.   Captain    C .      At    least    I 

heard  his  name  distinctly  pronounced  several 
times  in  a  lot  of  talk  in  Malay  language. 
Oh  yes,  I  heard  it  quite  distinctly — Almayer, 

137 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


Almayer — and    saw    Captain    C smile 

while  the  fat  dingy  Rajah  laughed  audibly. 
To  hear  a  Malay  Rajah  laugh  outright  is 
a  rare  experience  I  can  assure  you.  And  I 
overheard  more  of  Almayer's  name  amongst 
our  deck  passengers  (mostly  wandering 
traders  of  good  repute)  as  they  sat  all  over 
the  ship — each  man  fenced  round  with 
bundles  and  boxes — on  mats,  on  pillows, 
on  quilts,  on  billets  of  wood,  conversing  of 
Island  affairs.  Upon  my  word,  I  heard 
the  mutter  of  Almayer's  name  faintly  at 
midnight,  while  making  my  way  aft  from 
the  bridge  to  look  at  the  patent  taffrail- 
log  tinkling  its  quarter-miles  in  the  great 
silence  of  the  sea.  I  don't  mean  to  say 
that  our  passengers  dreamed  aloud  of  Al- 
mayer, but  it  is  indubitable  that  two  of  them 
at  least,  who  could  not  sleep  apparently 
and  were  trying  to  charm  away  the  trouble 
of  insomnia  by  a  little  whispered  talk  at 
that  ghostly  hour,  were  referring  in  some 
way  or  other  to  Almayer.  It  was  really  im- 
possible on  board  that  ship  to  get  away 
definitely  from  Almayer  ;  and  a  very  small 
pony  tied  vip  forward  and  whisking  its  tail 
inside  the  galley,  to  the  great  embarrassment 
of  our  Chinaman  cook,  was  destined  for 
138 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 

Almayer.  What  he  wanted  with  a  pony 
goodness  only  knows,  since  I  am  perfectly 
certain  he  could  not  ride  it ;  but  here  you 
have  the  man,  ambitious,  aiming  at  the 
grandiose,  importing  a  pony,  whereas  in 
the  whole  settlement  at  which  he  used  to 
shake  daily  his  impotent  fist,  there  was 
only  one  path  that  was  practicable  for  a 
pony  :  a  quarter  of  a  mile  at  most,  hedged 
in  by  hundreds  of  square  leagues  of  virgin 
forest.  But  who  knows  ?  The  importation 
of  that  Bali  pony  might  have  been  part  of 
some  deep  schem.e,  of  some  diplomatic  plan, 
of  some  hopeful  intrigue.  With  Almayer  one 
could  never  tell.  He  governed  his  conduct 
by  considerations  removed  from  the  obvious, 
by  incredible  assumptions,  which  rendered 
his  logic  impenetrable  to  any  reasonable 
person.  I  learned  all  this  later.  That  morning 
seeing  the  figure  in  pyjamas  moving  in  the 
mist  I  said  to  myself  :   "  That's  the  man." 

He  came  quite  close  to  the  ship's  side 
and  raised  a  harassed  countenance,  round 
and  flat,  with  that  curl  of  black  hair 
over  the  forehead  and  a  heavy,  pained 
glance. 

"  Good  morning." 

"  Good  morning." 

139 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


He  looked  hard  at  me  :  I  was  a  new 
face,  having  just  replaced  the  chief  mate 
he  was  accustomed  to  see  ;  and  I  think 
that  this  novelty  inspired  him,  as  things 
generally   did,    with   deep-seated  mistrust. 

"  Didn't  expect  you  in  till  this  evening," 
he  remarked  suspiciously. 

I  don't  know  why  he  should  have  been 
aggrieved,  but  he  seemed  to  be.  I  took 
pains  to  explain  to  him  that  having  picked 
up  the  beacon  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
just    before    dark    and    the    tide    serving. 

Captain   C was   enabled   to   cross   the 

bar  and  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  him 
going  up  the  river  at  night. 

"  Captain    C knows    this    river    like 

his  own  pocket,"  I  concluded  discursively, 
trying  to  get  on  terms. 

"  Better,"  said  Almayer. 

Leaning  over  the  rail  of  the  bridge  I 
looked  at  Almayer,  who  looked  down  at  the 
wharf  in  aggrieved  thought.  He  shuffled 
his  feet  a  little  ;  he  wore  straw  slippers 
with  thick  soles.  The  morning  fog  had 
thickened  considerably.  Everything  round 
us  dripped :  the  derricks,  the  rails,  every 
single  rope  in  the  ship — as  if  a  fit  of  crying 
had  come  upon  the  universe. 
140 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


Almayer  again  raised  his  head  and  in 
the  accents  of  a  man  accustomed  to  the 
buffets  of  evil  fortune  asked  hardly  audibly  : 

"  I  suppose  you  haven't  got  such  a  thing 
as  a  pony  on  board  ?  " 

I  told  him  almost  in  a  whisper,  for  he 
attuned  my  communications  to  his  minor  key, 
that  we  had  such  a  thing  as  a  pony,  and  I 
hinted,  as  gently  as  I  could,  that  he  was 
confoundedly  in  the  way  too.  I  was  very 
anxious  to  have  him  landed  before  I  began  to 
handle  the  cargo.  Almayer  remained  looking 
up  at  me  for  a  long  while  with  incredulous 
and  melancholy  eyes  as  though  it  were  not 
a  safe  thing  to  believe  my  statement.  This 
pathetic  mistrust  in  the  favourable  issue 
of  any  sort  of  affair  touched  me  deeply, 
and  I  added  : 

"  He  doesn't  seem  a  bit  the  worse  for 
the  passage.   He's  a  nice  pony  too." 

Almayer  was  not  to  be  cheered  up  ; 
for  all  answer  he  cleared  his  throat  and 
looked  down  again  at  his  feet.  I  tried  to 
close  with  him  on  another  tack. 

"  By  Jove  !  "  I  said.  "  Aren't  you  afraid 
of  catching  pneumonia  or  bronchitis  or 
something,  walking  about  in  a  singlet  in 
such  a  wet  fog  ?  " 

141 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


He  was  not  to  be  propitiated  by  a  show 
of  interest  in  his  health.  His  answer  was 
a  sinister  "  No  fear,"  as  much  as  to  say 
that  even  that  way  of  escape  from  in- 
clement fortune  was  closed  to  him. 

"  I  just  came  down  .  .  .  "  he  mumbled 
after  a  while. 

"  Well  then,  now  you're  here  I  will  land 
that  pony  for  you  at  once  and  you  can 
lead  him  home.  I  really  don't  want  him  on 
deck.  He's  in  the  way." 

Almayer  seemed  doubtful.    I  insisted  : 

"  Why,  I  will  just  swing  him  out  and 
land  him  on  the  wharf  right  in  front  of 
you.  I'd  much  rather  do  it  before  the 
hatches  are  off.  The  little  devil  may  jump 
down  the  hold  or  do  some  other  deadly 
thing." 

"  There's  a  halter  ?  "  postulated  Almayer. 

"  Yes,  of  course  there's  a  halter."  And 
without  waiting  any  more  I  leaned  over  the 
bridge  rail. 

"  Serang,  land  Tuan  Almayer's  pony." 

The  cook  hastened  to  shut  the  door  of 
the  galley  and  a  moment  later  a  great 
scuffle  began  on  deck.  The  pony  kicked 
with  extreme  energy,  the  kalashes  skipped 
out  of  the  way,  the  serang  issued  many 
142 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


orders  in  a  cracked  voice.  Suddenly  the 
pony  leaped  upon  the  fore-hatch.  His  little 
hoofs  thundered  tremendously  ;  he  plunged 
and  reared.  He  had  tossed  his  mane  and 
his  forelock  into  a  state  of  amazing  wildness, 
he  dilated  his  nostrils,  bits  of  foam  flecked  his 
broad  little  chest,  his  eyes  blazed.  He  was 
something  under  eleven  hands ;  he  was 
fierce,  terrible,  angry,  warlike,  he  said  ha  ! 
ha  !  distinctly,  he  raged  and  thumped — 
and  sixteen  able-bodied  kalashes  stood  round 
him  like  disconcerted  nurses  round  a  spoilt 
and  passionate  child.  He  whisked  his  tail 
incessantly ;  he  arched  his  pretty  neck ; 
he  was  perfectly  delightful  ;  he  was  charm- 
ingly naughty.  There  was  not  an  atom  of 
vice  in  that  performance  ;  no  savage  baring 
of  teeth  and  laying  back  of  ears.  On  the 
contrary,  he  pricked  them  forward  in  a 
comically  aggressive  manner.  He  was  totally 
unmoral  and  lovable  ;  I  would  have  liked 
to  give  him  bread,  sugar,  carrots.  But  life 
is  a  stern  thing  and  the  sense  of  duty  the 
only  safe  guide.  So  I  steeled  my  heart  and 
from  my  elevated  position  on  the  bridge  I 
ordered  the  men  to  fling  themselves  upon 
him  in  a  body. 

The   elderly   serang,   emitting   a   strange 

143 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


inarticulate  cry,  gave  the  example.  He 
was  an  excellent  petty  officer — very  com- 
petent indeed,  and  a  moderate  opium  smoker. 
The  rest  of  them  in  one  great  rush  smothered 
that  pony.  They  hung  on  to  his  ears,  to  his 
mane,  to  his  tail  ;  they  lay  in  piles  across 
his  back,  seventeen  in  all.  The  carpenter, 
seizing  the  hook  of  the  cargo-chain,  flung  him- 
self on  the  top  of  them.  A  very  satisfactory 
petty  officer  too,  but  he  stuttered.  Have 
you  ever  heard  a  light-yellow,  lean,  sad, 
earnest  Chinaman  stutter  in  pidgin-English  ? 
It's  very  weird  indeed.  He  made  the  eigh- 
teenth. I  could  not  see  the  pony  at  all  ;  but 
from  the  swaying  and  heaving  of  that  heap 
of  men  I  knew  that  there  was  something 
alive  inside. 

From  the  wharf  Almayer  hailed  in  quaver- 
ing tones : 

"  Oh,  I  say  !  " 

Where  he  stood  he  could  not  see  what 
was  going  on  on  deck  unless  perhaps  the 
tops  of  the  men's  heads ;  he  could  only  hear 
the  scuffle,  the  mighty  thuds,  as  if  the  ship 
were  being  knocked  to  pieces.  I  looked  over  : 
"  What  is  it  ?  " 

"  Don't    let    them    break    his    legs,"    he 
entreated  me  plaintively. 
144 


SOME  REIMINISCENCES 


(; 


Oh,  nonsense  !    He's  all  right  now.    He 
can't  move." 

By  that  time  the  cargo-chain  had  been 
hooked  to  the  broad  canvas  belt  round  the 
pony's  body,  the  kalashes  sprang  off  simul- 
taneously in  all  directions,  rolling  over  each 
other,  and  the  worthy  serang,  making  a 
dash  behind   the  winch,   turned  the  steam 


on. 


Steady  !  "  I  yelled,  in  great  apprehension 
of  seeing  the  animal  snatched  up  to  the 
very  head  of  the  derrick. 

On  the  wharf  Almayer  shuffled  his 
straw  slippers  uneasily.  The  rattle  of 
the  winch  stopped,  and  in  a  tense,  impres- 
sive silence  that  pony  began  to  swing  across 
the  deck. 

How  limp  he  was  !  Directly  he  felt  himself 
in  the  air  he  relaxed  every  muscle  in  a 
most  wonderful  manner.  His  four  hoofs 
knocked  together  in  a  bunch,  his  head  hung 
down,  and  his  tail  remained  pendent  in  a 
nerveless  and  absolute  immobility.  He  re- 
minded me  vividly  of  the  pathetic  little  sheep 
which  hangs  on  tlie  collar  of  the  Order  of  the 
Golden  Fleece.  I  had  no  idea  that  anything 
in  the  shape  of  a  horse  could  be  so  limp  as 
that,  either  living  or  dead.    His  wild  mane 

K  145 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


hung  down  lumpily,  a  mere  mass  of  inani- 
mate horsehair ;  his  aggressive  ears  had 
collapsed,  but  as  he  went  swaying  slowly 
across  the  front  of  the  bridge  I  noticed  an 
astute  gleam  in  his  dreamy,  half-closed  eye. 
A  trustworthy  quartermaster,  his  glance 
anxious  and  his  mouth  on  the  broad  grin, 
was  easing  over  the  derrick  watchfully.  I 
superintended,  greatly  interested. 

''  So  !     That  will  do." 

The  derrick-head  stopped.  The  kalashes 
lined  the  rail.  The  rope  of  the  halter  hung 
perpendicular  and  motionless  like  a  bell-pull 
in  front  of  Almayer.  Everything  was  very 
still.  I  suggested  amicably  that  he  should 
catch  hold  of  the  rope  and  mind  what  he  w^as 
about.  He  extended  a  provokingly  casual 
and  superior  hand. 

"  Look  out  then  !    Lower  away  !  " 

Almayer  gathered  in  the  rope  intelligently 
enough,  but  when  the  pony's  hoofs  touched 
the  wharf  he  gave  way  all  at  once  to  a 
most  foolish  optimism.  Without  pausing, 
without  thinking,  almost  without  looking, 
he  disengaged  the  hook  suddenly  from  the 
sling,  and  the  cargo-chain,  after  hitting  the 
pony's  quarters,  swungback  against  the  ship's 
side  with  a  noisy,  ratthng  slap.  I  suppose 
146 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


I  must  have  blinked.  I  know  I  missed  some- 
thing, because  the  next  thing  I  saw  was 
Almayer  lying  flat  on  his  back  on  the 
jetty.   He  was  alone. 

Astonishment  deprived  me  of  speech  long 
enough  to  give  Almayer  time  to  pick  himself 
up  in  a  leisurely  and  painful  manner.  The 
kalashes  lining  the  rail  had  all  their  mouths 
open.  The  mist  flew  in  the  light  breeze, 
and  it  had  come  over  quite  thick  enough 
to  hide  the  shore  completely. 

"  How  on  earth  did  you  manage  to  let 
him  get  away  ?  "  I  asked  scandalised. 

Almayer  looked  into  the  smarting  palm 
of  his  right  hand,  but  did  not  answer  my 
inquiry. 

"  Where  do  you  think  he  will  get  to  ?  " 
I  cried.  "  Are  there  any  fences  anywhere 
in  this  fog  ?  Can  he  bolt  into  the  forest  ? 
What's  to  be  done  now  ?  " 

Almayer  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

"  Some  of  my  men  are  sure  to  be  about. 
They  will  get  hold  of  him  sooner  or 
later." 

"  Sooner  or  later  !  That's  all  very  fine, 
but  what  about  my  canvas  sling — he's  carried 
it  off.  I  want  it  now,  at  once,  to  land 
two  Celebes  cows." 

147 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 

Since  Dongola  we  had  on  board  a  pair 
of  the  pretty  httle  island  cattle  in  addition 
to  the  pony.  Tied  up  on  the  other  side  of 
the  fore  deck  they  had  been  whisking  their 
tails  into  the  other  door  of  the  galley.  These 
cows  were  not  for  Almayer,  however  ;  they 
were  invoiced  to  Abdullah  bin  Selim,  his 
enemy.  Almayer 's  disregard  of  my  require- 
ments was  complete. 

"  If  I  were  you  I  would  try  to  find  out 
where  he's  gone,"  I  insisted.  "  Hadn't  you 
better  call  your  men  together  or  something  ? 
He  will  throw  himself  down  and  cut  his 
knees.  He  may  even  break  a  leg,  you 
know." 

But  Almayer,  plunged  in  abstracted 
thought,  did  not  seem  to  want  that  pony 
any  more.  Amazed  at  this  sudden  indiffer- 
ence I  turned  all  hands  out  on  shore  to 
hunt  for  him  on  my  own  account,  or,  at 
any  rate,  to  hunt  for  the  canvas  sling 
which  he  had  round  his  body.  The  whole 
crew  of  the  steamer,  with  the  exception  of 
firemen  and  engineers,  rushed  up  the  jetty 
past  the  thoughtful  Almayer  and  vanished 
from  my  sight.  The  white  fog  swallowed 
them  up ;  and  again  there  was  a  deep 
silence  that  seemed  to  extend  for  miles 
148 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


up  and  down  the  stream.  Still  taciturn, 
Almayer  started  to  climb  on  board,  and  I 
went  down  from  the  bridge  to  meet  him  on 
the  after  deck. 

"  Would  you  mind  telling  the  captain 
that  I  want  to  see  him  very  particularly  ?  ' 
he  asked  me  in  a  low  tone,  letting  his  eyes 
stray  all  over  the  place. 

"  Very  well.   I  will  go  and  see." 

With   the   door   of  his  cabin  wide   open 

Captain  C ,  just  back  from  the  bathroom, 

big  and  broad-chested,  was  brushing  his 
thick,  damp,  iron-grey  hair  with  two  large 
brushes. 

"  Mr.  Almayer  told  me  he  wanted  to  see 
you  very  particularly,  sir." 

Saying  these  words  I  smiled.  I  don't 
know  why  I  smiled  except  that  it  seemed 
absolutely  impossible  to  mention  Almayer's 
name  without  a  smile  of  a  sort.  It  had  not 
to  be  necessarily  a  mirthful  smile.    Turning 

his  head  towards  me  Captain  C smiled 

too,  rather  joylessly. 

"  The  pony  got  away  from  him — 
eh?" 


"Yes  sir.   He  did." 
"  ^Vhere  is  he  ?  " 


ii 


Goodness  only  knows." 

149 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


"  No.  I  mean  Almayer.  Let  him  come 
along." 

The  captain's  stateroom  opening  straight 
on  deck  under  the  bridge,  I  had  only  to 
beckon  from  the  doorway  to  Almayer,  who 
had  remained  aft,  with  downcast  eyes,  on 
the  very  spot  where  I  had  left  him.  He 
strolled  up  moodily,  shook  hands  and  at 
once  asked  permission  to  shut  the  cabin 
door. 

"  I  have  a  prett}^  story  to  tell  you," 
were  the  last  words  I  heard.  The  bitterness 
of  tone  was  remarkable. 

I  went  away  from  the  door,  of  course. 
For  the  moment  I  had  no  crew  on  board  ; 
only  the  Chinaman  carpenter,  with  a  canvas 
bag  hung  round  his  neck  and  a  hammer  in 
his  hand,  roamed  about  the  empty  decks 
knocking  out  the  wedges  of  the  hatches 
and  dropping  them  into  the  bag  conscien- 
tiously. Having  nothing  to  do  I  joined  our 
two  engineers  at  the  door  of  the  engine-room. 
It  was  near  breakfast  time. 

"  He's  turned  up  early,  hasn't  he  ?  " 
commented  the  second  engineer,  and  smiled 
indifferently.  He  was  an  abstemious  man 
with  a  good  digestion  and  a  placid,  reason- 
able view  of  life  even  when  hungry. 
150 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


"  Yes,"  I  said.  "  Shut  up  with  the  old 
man.     Some  very  particular  business." 

"  He  will  spin  him  a  damned  endless 
yarn,"  observed  the  chief  engineer. 

He  smiled  rather  sourly.  He  was  dyspeptic 
and  suffered  from  gnawing  hunger  in  the 
morning.  The  second  smiled  broadly,  a 
smile  that  made  two  vertical  folds  on  his 
shaven  cheeks.  And  I  smiled  too,  but  I 
was  not  exactly  amused.  In  that  man, 
whose  name  apparently  could  not  be  uttered 
anywhere  in  the  Malay  Archipelago  without 
a  smile,  there  was  nothing  amusing  what- 
ever. That  morning  he  breakfasted  with 
us  silently,  looking  mostly  into  his  cup. 
I  informed  him  that  my  men  came  upon 
his  pony  capering  in  the  fog  on  the  very 
brink  of  the  eight-foot-deep  well  in  which 
he  kept  his  store  of  guttah.  The  cover 
was  off  with  no  one  near  by,  and  the 
whole  of  my  crew  just  missed  going  heels 
over  head  into  that  beastly  hole.  Juru- 
mudi  Itam,  our  best  quartermaster,  deft 
at  fine  needlework,  he  who  mended  the 
ship's  flags  and  sewed  buttons  on  our  coats, 
was  disabled  by  a  kick  on  the  shoulder. 

Both  remorse  and  gratitude  seemed  foreign 
to  Almayer's  character.   He  mumbled  : 

151 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


Do  you  mean  that  pirate  fellow  ?  " 
What  pirate  fellow  ?    The  man  has  been 
in  the  ship  eleven  years,"  I  said  indignantly. 

"  It's  his  looks,"  Almayer  muttered  for 
all  apology. 

The  sun  had  eaten  up  the  fog.  From 
where  Ave  sat  under  the  after  awning  we 
could  see  in  the  distance  the  pony  tied 
up  in  front  of  Almayer's  house,  to  a 
post  of  the  verandah.  We  were  silent 
for  a  long  time.  All  at  once  Almayer, 
alluding  evidently  to  the  subject  of  his 
conversation  in  the  captain's  cabin,  ex- 
claimed anxiously  across  the  table  : 

"  I  really  don't  know  what  I  can  do 
now  !  " 

Captain  C only  raised  his  eyebrows 

at  him,  and  got  up  from  his  chair.  We 
dispersed  to  our  duties,  but  Almayer,  half- 
dressed  as  he  was  in  his  cretonne  pyjamas 
and  the  thin  cotton  singlet,  remained  on 
board,  lingering  near  the  gangway  as  though 
he  could  not  make  up  his  mind  whether 
to  go  home  or  stay  with  us  for  good.  Our 
Chinamen  boys  gave  him  side  glances  as 
they  went  to  and  fro  ;  and  Ah  Sing,  our 
young  chief  steward,  the  handsomest  and 
most  sympathetic  of  Chinamen,  catching 
152 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


my  eye,  nodded  knowingly  at  his  burly 
back.  In  the  course  of  the  morning  I  ap- 
proached him  for  a  moment. 

"  Well,  Mr.  Almayer,"  I  addressed  him 
easily,  "  you  haven't  started  on  your  letters 
yet." 

We  had  brought  him  his  mail  and  he 
had  held  the  bundle  in  his  hand  ever  since 
we  got  up  from  breakfast.  He  glanced  at 
it  when  I  spoke  and,  for  a  moment,  it 
looked  as  if  he  were  on  the  point  of  opening 
his  fingers  and  letting  the  whole  lot  fall 
overboard.  I  believe  he  was  tempted  to 
do  so.  I  shall  never  forget  that  man  afraid 
of  his  letters. 

"  Have  you  been  long  out  from  Europe  ?  " 
he  asked  me. 

"  Not  very.  Not  quite  eight  months," 
I  told  him.  "  I  left  a  ship  in  Samarang 
with  a  hurt  back  and  have  been  in  the 
hospital  in  Singapore  some  weeks." 

He  sighed. 

"  Trade  is  very  bad  here." 

"  Indeed  !  " 

"  Hopeless  !  .  .  .  See  these  geese  ?  " 

With  the  hand  holding  the  letters  he 
pointed  out  to  me  what  resembled  a  patch  of 
snow  creeping  and  swaying  across  the  distant 

153 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


part  of  his  compound.  It  disappeared  behind 
some  bushes. 

"  The  only  geese  on  the  East  Coast," 
Ahnayer  informed  me  in  a  perfunctory 
mutter  without  a  spark  of  faith,  hope  or 
pride.  Tiiereupon,  with  the  same  absence 
of  any  sort  of  sustaining  spirit  he  declared 
his  intention  to  select  a  fat  bird  and 
send  him  on  board  for  us  not  later  than 
next  day. 

I  had  heard  of  these  largesses  before. 
He  conferred  a  goose  as  if  it  were  a  sort  of 
Court  decoration  given  only  to  the  tried 
friends  of  the  house.  I  had  expected  more 
pomp  in  the  ceremony.  The  gift  had  surely 
its  special  quality,  multiple  and  rare.  From 
the  only  flock  on  the  East  Coast !  He  did 
not  make  half  enough  of  it.  That  man  did 
not  understand  his  opportunities.  However, 
I  thanked  him  at  some  length. 

"  You  see,"  he  interrupted  abruptly  in  a 
very  peculiar  tone,  "  the  worst  of  this 
country  is  that  one  is  not  able  to  realise 
.  .  .  it's  impossible  to  realise.  ..."  His 
voice  sank  into  a  languid  mutter.  "  And 
when  one  has  very  large  interests  .  .  . 
very  important  interests  ..."  he  finished 
faintly  .  .  .  "  up  the  river." 
154 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


We  looked  at  each  other.  He  astonished 
me  by  giving  a  start  and  making  a  very 
queer  grimace. 

"  Well,  I  must  be  off,"  he  burst  out 
hurriedly.    "  So  long  !  " 

At  the  moment  of  stepping  over  the 
gangway  he  checked  himself  though,  to 
give  me  a  mumbled  invitation  to  dine  at 
his  house  that  evening  with  my  captain, 
an  invitation  which  I  accepted.  I  don't 
think  it  could  have  been  possible  for  me  to 
refuse. 

I  like  the  worthy  folk  who  will  talk  to 
you  of  the  exercise  of  free  will  "at  any 
rate  for  practical  purposes."  Free,  is  it  ? 
For  practical  purposes  !  Bosh  !  How  could 
I  have  refused  to  dine  with  that  man  ? 
I  did  not  refuse  simply  because  I  could  not 
refuse.  Curiosity,  a  healthy  desire  for  a 
change  of  cooking,  common  civility,  the 
talk  and  the  smiles  of  the  previous  twenty 
days,  every  condition  of  my  existence  at 
that  moment  and  place  made  irresistibly 
for  acceptance  ;  and,  crowning  all  that,  there 
was  the  ignorance,  the  ignorance,  I  say, 
the  fatal  want  of  foreknowledge  to  counter- 
balance these  imperative  conditions  of  the 
problem.     A  refusal  would  have  appeared 

155 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


perverse  and  insane.  Nobody  unless  a 
surly  lunatic  would  have  refused.  But  if  I 
had  not  got  to  know  Almayer  pretty  well 
it  is  almost  certain  there  would  never  have 
been  a  line  of  mine  in  print. 

I  accepted  then — and  I  am  paying  yet 
the  price  of  my  sanity.  The  possessor  of 
the  only  flock  of  geese  on  the  East  Coast 
is  responsible  for  the  existence  of  some 
fourteen  volumes,  so  far.  The  number  of 
geese  he  had  called  into  being  under  adverse 
climatic  conditions  was  considerably  more 
than  fourteen.  The  tale  of  volumes  will 
never  overtake  the  counting  of  heads,  I 
am  safe  to  say  ;  but  my  ambitions  point 
not  exactly  that  way,  and  whatever  the  pangs 
the  toil  of  writing  has  cost  me  I  have  always 
thought  kindly  of  Almayer. 

I  wonder,  had  he  known  anything  of  it, 
what  his  attitude  would  have  been  ?     This 

something  not  to  be  discovered  in  this 
world.  But  if  we  ever  meet  in  the  Elysian 
Fields — where  I  cannot  depict  him  to  myself 
otherwise  than  attended  in  the  distance  by 
his  flock  of  geese  (birds  sacred  to  Jupiter) 
— and  he  addresses  me  in  the  stillness  of 
that  passionless  region,  neither  light  nor  dark- 
ness, neither  sound  nor  silence,  and  heaving 
156 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


endlessly  with  billowy  mists  from  the  im- 
palpable multitudes  of  the  swarming 
dead,  I  think  I  know  what  answer  to 
make. 

I  would  say,  after  listening  courteously 
to  the  unvibrating  tone  of  his  measured 
remonstrances,  which  should  not  disturb,  of 
course,  the  solemn  eternity  of  stillness  in 
the  least — I  would  say  something  like 
this  : 

"  It  is  true,  Almayer,  that  in  the  world 
below  I  have  converted  your  name  to  my 
own  uses.  But  that  is  a  very  small  larceny. 
_\\Tiat's  in  a  name,  O  Shade  ?  If  so  much  of 
your  old  mortal  weakness  clings  to  you 
yet  as  to  make  you  feel  aggrieved  (it  was 
the  note  of  your  earthly  voice,  Almayer), 
then,  I  entreat  you,  seek  speech  without  delay 
with  our  sublime  fellow-Shade — with  him 
who,  in  his  transient  existence  as  a  poet,  com- 
mented upon  the  smell  of  the  rose.  He  will 
comfort  you.  You  came  to  me  stripped  of  all 
prestige  by  men's  queer  smiles  and  the  dis- 
respectful chjaiter  of  every  vagrant  trader  in 
the  Islands.  {Your  name  was  the  common 
property  of  the  winds  :  it,  as  it  were,  floated 
naked  over  the  waters  about  the  Equator.  I 
wrapped  round  its  unhonoured  form  the  royal 

157 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


mantle  of  the  tropics  and  have  essayed  to  put 
into  the  hollow  sound  the  very  anguish  of 
paternity — feats  which  you  did  not  demand 
from  me — but  remember  that  all  the  toil 
and  all  the  pain  were  mine.  In  your  earthly 
life  you  haunted  me,  Almayer.  Consider 
that  this  was  taking  a  great  liberty.  Since 
you  were  always  complaining  of  being  lost 
to  the  world,  you  should  remember  that  if 
I  had  not  believed  enough  in  your  existence 
to  let  you  haunt  my  rooms  in  Bessborough 
Gardens,  you  would  have  been  much  more 
lost.  You  affirm  that  had  I  been  capable 
of  looking  at  you  with  a  more  perfect  de- 
tachment and  a  greater  simplicity,  I  might 
have  perceived  better  the  inward  mar- 
vellousness  which,  you  insist,  attended  your 
career  upon  that  tiny  pin-point  of  light, 
hardly  visible  far,  far  below  us,  where  both 
our  graves  lie.  No  doubt !  But  reflect,  O 
complaining  Shade  !  that  this  was  not  so 
much  my  fault  as  your  crowning  misfortune. 
I  believed  in  you  in  the  only  way  it  was 
possible  for  me  to  believe.  It  was  not 
worthy  of  your  merits  ?  So  be  it.  But  you 
were  always  an  unlucky  man,  Almayer. 
Nothing  was  ever  quite  worthy  of  you. 
What  made  you  so  real  to  me  was  that  you 
158 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


held  this  lofty  theory  with  some  force  of 
conviction  and  with  an  admirable  con- 
sistency." 

It  is  with  some  such  words  translated 
into  the  proper  shadowy  expressions  that  I 
am  prepared  to  placate  Almayer  in  the 
Elysian  Abode  of  Shades,  since  it  has  come 
to  pass  that  having  parted  many  years  ago, 
we  are  never  to  meet  again  in  this  world. 


159 


V 

In  the  career  of  the  most  unhterary  of 
writers,  in  the  sense  that  hterary  ambition 
had  never  entered  the  world  of  his  imagina- 
tion, the  coming  into  existence  of  the  first 
book  is  quite  an  inexpUcable  event.  In 
my  own  case  I  cannot  trace  it  back  to  any 
mental  or  psychological  cause  which  one 
could  point  out  and  hold  to.  The  greatest 
of  my  gifts  being  a  consummate  capacity 
for  doing  nothing,  I  cannot  even  point  to 
boredom  as  a  rational  stimulus  for  taking 
up  a  pen.  The  pen  at  any  rate  was  there, 
and  there  is  nothing  wonderful  in  that. 
Everybody  keeps  a  pen  (the  cold  steel  of 
our  days)  in  his  rooms  in  this  enlightened 
age  of  penny  stamps  and  halfpenny  post- 
cards. In  fact,  this  was  the  epoch  when  by 
means  of  postcard  and  pen  Mr.  Gladstone 
had  made  the  reputation  of  a  novel  or  two. 
And  I  too  had  a  pen  rolling  about  some- 
where— the  seldom-used,  the  reluctantly- 
taken-up  pen  of  a  sailor  ashore,  the  pen 
rugged  Avith  the  dried  ink  of  abandoned 
160 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


attempts,  of  answers  delayed  longer  than 
decency  permitted,  of  letters  begun  with 
infinite  reluctance  and  put  off  suddenly  till 
next  day — till  next  week  as  likely  as 
not  !  The  neglected,  uncared-for  pen,  flung 
away  at  the  slightest  provocation,  and 
under  the  stress  of  dire  necessity  hunted 
for  without  enthusiasm,  in  a  perfunctory, 
grumpy  worry,  in  the  "  Where  the  devil  is 
the  beastly  thing  gone  to  ?  "  ungracious 
spirit.  Where  indeed  !  It  might  have  been 
reposing  behind  the  sofa  for  a  day  or  so. 
My  landlady's  anaemic  daughter  (as  Ollen- 
dorff would  have  expressed  it),  though 
commendably  neat,  had  a  lordly,  careless 
manner  of  approaching  her  domestic  duties. 
Or  it  might  even  be  resting  delicately 
poised  on  its  point  by  the  side  of  the  table- 
leg,  and  when  picked  up  show  a  gaping, 
inefficient  beak  which  would  have  dis- 
couraged any  man  of  literary  instincts.  But 
not  me  !    "  Never  mind.   This  will  do." 

O  days  without  guile  !  If  anybody  had 
told  me  then  that  a  devoted  household, 
having  a  generally  exaggerated  idea  of 
my  talents  and  importance,  would  be  put 
into  a  state  of  tremor  and  flurry  by  the  fuss 
I  would  make  because  of  a  suspicion  that 

L  161 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 

somebody  had  touched  my  sacrosanct  pen 
of  authorship,  I  would  have  never  deigned 
as  much  as  the  contemptuous  smile  of 
unbelief.  There  are  imaginings  too  unlikely 
for  any  kind  of  notice,  too  wild  for  indulgence 
itself,  too  absurd  for  a  smile.  Perhaps,  had 
that  seer  of  the  future  been  a  friend,  I 
should  have  been  secretly  saddened.  "Alas  !  " 
I  would  have  thought,  looking  at  him  with 
an  unmoved  face,  "  the  poor  fellow  is  going 
mad." 

I  would  have  been,  without  doubt,  sad- 
dened ;  for  in  this  world  where  the  jour- 
nalists read  the  signs  of  the  sky,  and  the 
wind  of  heaven  itself,  blowing  where  it 
listeth,  does  so  under  the  prophetical  man- 
agement of  the  Meteorological  Office,  but 
where  the  secret  of  human  hearts  cannot 
be  captured  either  by  prying  or  praying, 
it  was  infinitely  more  likely  that  the  sanest 
of  my  friends  should  nurse  the  germ  of 
incipient  madness  than  that  I  should  turn 
into  a  writer  of  tales. 

To  survey  with  wonder  the  changes  of 
one's  own  self  is  a  fascinating  pursuit  for 
idle  hours.  The  field  is  so  wide,  the  surprises 
so  varied,  the  subject  so  full  of  unprofitable 
but  curious  hints  as  to  the  work  of  unseen 
162 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


forces,  that  one  does  not  weary  easily  of  it, 
I  am  not  speaking  here  of  megalomaniacs 
who  rest  uneasy  under  the  crown  of  their 
unbounded  conceit — who  really  never  rest  in 
this  world,  and  when  out  of  it  go  on  fretting 
and  fuming  on  the  straitened  circumstances 
of  their  last  habitation,  where  all  men  must 
lie  in  obscure  equality.  Neither  am  I 
thinking  of  those  ambitious  minds  who, 
always  looking  forward  to  some  aim  of 
aggrandisement,  can  spare  no  time  for  a 
detached,  impersonal  glance  upon  them- 
selves. 

And  that's  a  pity.  They  are  unlucky. 
These  two  kinds,  together  with  the  much 
larger  band  of  the  totally  unimaginative, 
of  those  unfortunate  beings  in  whose  empty 
and  unseeing  gaze  (as  a  great  French  writer 
has  put  it)  "  the  whole  universe  vanishes 
into  blank  nothingness,"  miss,  perhaps, 
the  true  task  of  us  men  whose  day  is 
short  on  this  earth,  the  abode  of  conflicting 
opinions.  VThe  ethical  view  of  the  uni- 
verse involves  us  at  last  in  so  many 
cruel  and  absurd  contradictions,  where 
the  last  vestiges  of  faith,  hope,  charity, 
and  even  of  reason  itself,  seem  ready 
to  perish,  that  I  have  come  to  suspect  that 

163 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


the  aim  of  creation  cannot  be  ethical  at  all. 
I  would  fondly  believe  that  its  object  is 
purely  spectacular :  a  spectacle  for  awe, 
love,  adoration,  or  hate,  if  you  like,  but  in 
this  view — and  in  this  view  alone — never  for 
despair !  Those  visions,  delicious  or  poignant, 
are  a  moral  end  in  themselves.  The  rest  is 
our  affair — the  laughter,  the  tears,  the  ten- 
derness, the  indignation,  the  high  tran- 
quillity of  a  steeled  heart,  the  detached 
curiosity  of  a  subtle  mind — that's  our  affair  ! 
And  the  unwearied  self -forgetful  attention 
to  every  phase  of  the  living  universe  re- 
flected in  our  consciousness  may  be  our 
appointed  task  on  this  earth.  A  task  in 
which  fate  has  perhaps  engaged  nothing 
of  us  except  our  conscience,  gifted  with  a 
voice  in  order  to  bear  true  testimonv  to 
the  visible  wonder,  the  haunting  terror, 
the  infinite  passion  and  the  illimitable 
serenity;  to  the  supreme  law  and  the  abiding 
mystery  of  the  sublime  spectacle.  | 

Chi  lo  sa  ?  It  mav  be  true.  In  this  view 
there  is  room  for  every  religion  except  for 
the  inverted  creed  of  impiety,  the  mask 
and  cloak  of  arid  despair;  for  every  joy 
and  every  sorrow,  for  every  fair  dream, 
for  every  charitable  hope.  The  great  aim  is 
164 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


to  remain  true  to  the  emotions  called  out 
of  the  deep  encircled  by  the  firmament  of 
stars,  whose  infinite  numbers  and  awful 
distances  may  move  us  to  laughter  or  tears 
(was  it  the  Walrus  or  the  Carpenter,  in  tlie 
poem,  who  ''  wept  to  see  such  quantities 
of  sand  "  ?),  or,  again,  to  a  properly  steeled 
heart,  may  matter  nothing  at  all. 

The  casual  quotation,  which  had  suggested 
itself  out  of  a  poem  full  of  merit,  leads  i^^-.. 
to  remark  that  in  the  conception  of  ap 
purely  spectacular  universe,  where  inspira- 
tion of  every  sort  has  a  rational  existence, 
the  artist  of  every  kind  finds  a  natural 
place  ;  and  amongst  them  the  poet  as  the 
seer  par  excellence.  Even  the  writer  of 
prose,  who  in  his  less  noble  and  more  toil- 
some task  should  be  a  man  with  the  steeled 
heart,  is  worthy  of  a  place,  providing  he 
looks  on  with  undimmed  eyes  and  keeps 
laughter  out  of  his  voice,  let  who  will  laugh 
or  cry.  Yes  !  Even  he, [the  prose  artist  of 
fiction,  which  after  all  is  but  truth  often 
dragged  out  of  a  well  and  clothed  in  the 
painted  robe  of  imaged  phrases^even  he 
has  his  place  amongst  kings,  demagogues, 
priests,  charlatans,  dukes,  giraffes.  Cabinet 
Ministers,  Fabians,  bricklayers,  apostles,  ants, 

165 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


scientists,  Kaffirs,  soldiers,  sailors,  elephants, 
lawyers,  dandies,  microbes  and  constellations 
of  a  universe  whose  amazing  spectacle  is 
a  moral  end  in  itself. 

Here  I  perceive  (speaking  without  offence) 
the  reader  assuming  a  subtle  expression, 
as  if  the  cat  were  out  of  the  bag.  I  take 
the  novelist's  freedom  to  observe  the  reader's 
mind  formulating  the  exclamation,  "  That's 
it  !     The  fellow  talks  pro  domo.^^ 

Indeed  it  was  not  the  intention  !  When 
I  shouldered  the  bag  I  was  not  aware  of 
the  cat  inside.  But,  after  all,  why  not  ? 
The  fair  courtyards  of  the  House  of  Art 
are  thronged  by  many  humble  retainers. 
And  there  is  no  retainer  so  devoted  as  he 
who  is  allowed  to  sit  on  the  doorstep.  The 
fellows  who  have  got  inside  are  apt  to 
think  too  much  of  themselves.  This  last 
•^.  remark,  I  beg  to  state,  is  not  malicious 
within  the  definition  of  the  law  of  libel. 
It's  fair  comment  on  a  matter  of  public 
interest.  But  never  mind.  Pro  domo.  So 
be  it.  For  his  house  tant  que  vous  voudrez. 
And  yet  in  truth  I  was  by  no  means  anxious 
to  justify  my  existence.  The  attempt  would 
have  been  not  only  needless  and  absurd, 
but  almost  inconceivable,  in  a  purely  spec- 
166 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


tacular  universe,  where  no  such  disagreeable 
necessity  can  possibly  arise.    It  is  sufficient 
for  me  to  say  (and  I  am  saying  it  at  some 
length  in  these  pages)  :    Tai  vecu.     I  have 
existed,     obscure     amongst     the    wonders 
and   terrors    of   my    time,     as     the    Abbe 
Sieyes,  the   original   utterer   of  the  quoted 
words,    had    managed    to    exist     through 
the   violences,  the  crimes,  and   the  enthu- 
siasms    of    the    French    Revolution.     Tai 
vecu,   as   I   apprehend   most   of  us  manage 
to    exist,     missing    all    along    the     varied 
forms   of   destruction   by   a   hair's-breadth, 
saving  my  body,  that's  clear,  and  perhaps 
my  soul  also,  but  not  without  some  damage 
here  and  there  to  the  fine  edge  of  my  con- 
science, that  heirloom  of  the  ages,   of  the 
race,  of  the  group,  of  the  family,  colourable 
and   plastic,   fashioned   by   the   words,   the 
looks,   the  acts,   and  even  by  the  silences 
and  abstentions  surrounding  one's  childhood ; 
tinged   in   a    complete    scheme    of    delicate 
shades  and  crude  colours  by  the  inherited 
traditions,  beliefs,  or  prejudices — unaccount- 
able, despotic,  persuasive,  and  often,  in  its 
texture,  romantic. 

And   often  romantic  !   .    .    .   The   matter 
in  hand,  however,  is  to  keep  these  reminis- 

167 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


cences  from  turning  into  confessions,  a  form 
of  literary  activity  discredited  by  Jean 
Jacques  Rousseau  on  account  of  the  extreme 
thoroughness  he  brought  to  the  work  of 
justifying  his  own  existence  ;  for  that  such 
was  his  purpose  is  palpably,  even  grossly, 
visible  to  an  anprejudiced  eye.  But  then, 
you  see,  the  man  was  not  a  writer  of  fiction. 
He  was  an  artless  moralist,  as  is  clearly 
demonstrated  by  his  anniversaries  being 
celebrated  with  marked  emphasis  by  the 
heirs  of  the  French  Revolution,  which  was 
not  a  political  movement  at  all,  but  a  great 
outburst  of  morality.  He  had  no  imagina- 
tion, as  the  most  casual  perusal  of  "  ^mile  " 
will  prove.  He  was  no  novelist,  whose  first 
virtue  is  the  exact  understanding  of  the 
limits  traced  by  the  reality  of  his  time 
to  the  play  of  his  invention.  Inspiration 
comes  from  the  earth,  which  has  a  past,  a 
history,  a  future,  not  from  the  cold  and 
immutable  heaven.  A  writer  of  imaginative 
prose  (even  more  than  any  other  sort  of 
artist)  stands  confessed  in  his  works.  His 
conscience,  his  deeper  sense  of  things,  lawful 
and  unlawful,  gives  him  his  attitude  before 
the  world.  Indeed,  every  one  who  puts  pen 
to  paper  for  the  reading  of  strangers  (unless 
168 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


a  moralist,  who,  generally  speaking,  has 
no  conscience  except  the  one  he  is  at  pains 
to  produce  for  the  use  of  others)  can  speak 
of  nothing  else.  It  is  M.  Anatole  France, 
the  most  eloquent  and  just  of  French  prose 
writers,  who  says  that  we  must  recognise 
at  last  that,  "  failing  the  resolution  to  hold 
our  peace,  we  can  only  talk  of  ourselves."  J 

This  remark,  if  I  remember  rightly,  was 
made  in  the  course  of  a  sparring  match 
with  the  late  Ferdinand  Brunetiere  over  the 
principles  and  rules  of  literary  criticism. 
As  was  fitting  for  a  man  to  whom  we  owe 
the  memorable  saying,  "  The  good  critic 
is  he  who  relates  the  adventures  of  his  soul 
amongst  masterpieces,"  M.  Anatole  France 
maintained  that  there  were  no  rules  and 
no  principles.  And  that  may  be  very  true. 
Rules,  principles  and  standards  die  and 
vanish  every  day.  Perhaps  they  are  all 
dead  and  vanished  by  this  time.  These,  if 
ever,  are  the  brave,  free  days  of  destroyed  • 
landmarks,  while  the  ingenious  minds  are 
busy  inventing  the  forms  of  the  new  beacons 
which,  it  is  consoling  to  think,  will  be  set 
up  presently  in  the  old  places.  But  what  is 
interesting  to  a  writer  is  the  possession  of 
an  inward  certitude  that  literary  criticism 

169 


•4 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


will  never  die,  for  man  (so  variously  defined) 
is,  before  everything  else,  a  critical  animal. 
And,  as  long  as  distinguished  minds  are 
ready  to  treat  it  in  the  spirit  of  high  adven- 
ture, literary  criticism  shall  appeal  to  us 
with  all  the  charm  and  wisdom  of  a  well- 
told  tale  of  personal  experience. 

For  Englishmen  especially,  of  all  the  races 
of  the  earth,  a  task,  any  task,  undertaken 
in  an  adventurous  spirit  acquires  the  merit 
of  romance.  But  the  critics  as  a  rule  exhibit 
but  little  of  an  adventurous  spirit.  They 
take  risks,  of  course — one  can  hardly  live 
without  that.  The  daily  bread  is  served 
out  to  us  (however  sparingly)  with  a  pinch 
of  salt.  Otherwise  one  would  get  sick  of 
the  diet  one  prays  for,  and  that  would  be 
not  only  improper,  but  impious.  From 
impiety  of  that  or  any  other  kind — save 
us  !  An  ideal  of  reserved  manner,  adhered 
to  from  a  sense  of  proprieties,  from  shyness, 
perhaps,  or  caution,  or  simply  from  weari- 
ness, induces,  I  suspect,  some  writers  of 
criticism  to  conceal  the  adventurous  side 
of  their  calling,  and  then  the  criticism 
becomes  a  mere  "  notice,"  as  it  were  the 
relation  of  a  journey  where  nothing  but  the 
distances  and  the  geology  of  a  new  country 
170 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


should  be  set  down ;  the  glimpses  of  strange 
beasts,  the  dangers  of  flood  and  field,  the 
hair's-breadth  escapes,  and  the  sufferings 
(oh,  the  sufferings  too  !  I  have  no  doubt 
of  the  sufferings)  of  the  traveller  being 
carefully  kept  out ;  no  shady  spot,  no  fruit- 
ful plant  being  ever  mentioned  either;  so 
that  the  whole  performance  looks  like  a 
mere  feat  of  agility  on  the  part  of  a  trained 
pen  running  in  a  desert.  A  cruel  spectacle 
— a  most  deplorable  adventure.  "  Life," 
in  the  words  of  an  immortal  thinker  of, 
I  should  say,  bucolic  origin,  but  whose 
perishable  name  is  lost  to  the  worship  of 
posterity — "  life  is  not  all  beer  and  skittles." 
Neither  is  the  writing  of  novels.  It  isn't 
really.  Je  vous  donne  ma  parole  dlionneur 
that  it — is — not.  Not  all.  I  am  thus 
emphatic  because  some  years  ago,  I  remem- 
ber, the  daughter  of  a  general  .  .  . 

Sudden  revelations  of  the  profane  w^orld 
must  have  come  now  and  then  to  hermits 
in  their  cells,  to  the  cloistered  monks  of 
Middle  Ages,  to  lonely  sages,  men  of  science, 
reformers;  the  revelations  of  the  world's 
superficial  judgment,  shocking  to  the  souls 
concentrated  upon  their  own  bitter  labour 
in  the  cause  of  sanctity,  or  of  knowledge, 

171 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


or  of  temperance,  let  us  say,  or  of  art, 
if  only  the  art  of  cracking  jokes  or  playing 
the  flute.  And  thus  this  general's  daughter 
came  to  me — or  I  should  say  one  of  the 
general's  daughters  did.  There  were  three 
of  these  bachelor  ladies,  of  nicely  graduated 
ages,  who  held  a  neighbouring  farmhouse 
in  a  united  and  more  or  less  military 
occupation.  The  eldest  warred  against  the 
decay  of  manners  in  the  village  children, 
and  executed  frontal  attacks  upon  the  village 
mothers  for  the  conquest  of  curtseys.  It 
sounds  futile,  but  it  was  really  a  war  for 
an  idea.  The  second  skirmished  and  scouted 
all  over  the  country ;  and  it  was  that 
one  who  pushed  a  reconnaissance  right  to 
my  very  table — I  mean  the  one  who  wore 
stand-up  collars.  She  was  really  calling 
upon  my  wife  in  the  soft  spirit  of  after- 
noon friendliness,  but  with  her  usual  martial 
determination.  She  marched  into  my  room 
swinging  her  stick  .  .  .  but  no — I  mustn't 
exaggerate.  It  is  not  my  speciality.  I  am 
not  a  humoristic  writer.  In  all  soberness, 
then,  all  I  am  certain  of  is  that  she  had  a 
stick  to  swing. 

No  ditch  or  wall  encompassed  my  abode. 
The  window  was  open ;  the  door  too 
172 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


stood  open  to  that  best  friend  of  my  work, 
the  warm,  still  sunshine  of  the  wide  fields. 
They  lay  around  me  infinitely  helpful,  but 
truth  to  say  I  had  not  known  for  weeks 
whether  the  sun  shone  upon  the  earth  and 
whether  the  stars  above  still  moved  on  their 
appointed  courses.  I  was  just  then  giving 
up  some  days  of  my  allotted  span  to  the  last 
chapters  of  the  novel  "Nostromo,"  a  tale  of 
an  imaginary  (but  true)  seaboard,  which  is 
still  mentioned  now  and  again,  and  indeed 
kindly,  sometimes  in  connection  with  the 
word  "  failure  "  and  sometimes  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  word  "  astonishing.'*  I  have 
no  opinion  on  this  discrepancy.  It's  the 
sort  of  difference  that  can  never  be  settled. 
All  I  know  is  that,  Tfor  twenty  months, 
neglecting  the  common  joys  of  life  that 
fall  to  the  lot  of  the  humblest  on  this 
earth,  I  had,  like  the  prophet  of  old, 
*'  wrestled  with  the  Lord  "  for  mv  creation, 
for  the  headlands  of  the  coast,  for  the 
darkness  of  the  Placid  Gulf,  the  light  on  the 
snows,  the  clouds  on  the  sky,  and  for  the 
breath  of  life  that  had  to  be  blown  into 
the  shapes  of  men  and  women,  of  Latin  and 
Saxon,  of  Jew  and  Gentile.  /  These  are, 
perhaps,    strong   words,    but   it   is   difficult 

173 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


to  characterise  otherwise  the  intimacy  and 
the  strain  of  a  creative  effort  in  which  mind 
and  will  and  conscience  are  engaged  to  the 
full,  hour  after  hour,  day  after  day,  away 
from  the  world,  and  to  the  exclusion  of  all 
that  makes  life  really  lovable  and  gentle — 
something  for  which  a  material  parallel  can 
only  be  found  in  the  everlasting  sombre 
stress  of  the  westward  winter  passage  round 
Cape  Horn.  For  that  too  is  the  wrestling 
of  men  with  the  might  of  their  Creator,  in 
a  great  isolation  from  the  world,  without 
the  amenities  and  consolations  of  life,  a 
lonely  struggle  under  a  sense  of  over- 
matched littleness,  for  no  reward  that  could 
be  adequate,  but  for  the  mere  winning 
of  a  longitude.  Yet  a  certain  longitude, 
once  won,  cannot  be  disputed.  The  sun 
and  the  stars  and  the  shape  of  your  earth 
are  the  witnesses  of  your  gain  ;  whereas  a 
handful  of  pages,  no  matter  how  much  you 
have  made  them  your  own,  are  at  best 
but  an  obscure  and  questionable  spoil.  Here 
they  are.  "  Failure  " — "  Astonishing  "  : 
take  your  choice ;  or  perhaps  both,  or 
neither — a  mere  rustle  and  flutter  of  pieces 
of  paper  settling  down  in  the  night,  and 
undistinguishable,  like  the  snowflakes  of  a 
174 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 

great  drift  destined  to  melt  away  in  sun- 
shine. 

"  How  do  you  do  ?  " 

It  was  the  greeting  of  the  general's 
daughter.  I  had  heard  nothing — no  rustle, 
no  footsteps.  I  had  felt  only  a  moment 
before  a  sort  of  premonition  of  evil  ;  I  had 
the  sense  of  an  inauspicious  presence — just 
that  much  warning  and  no  more  ;  and  then 
came  the  sound  of  the  voice  and  the  jar  as 
of  a  terrible  fall  from  a  great  height — a 
fall,  let  us  say,  from  the  highest  of  the 
clouds  floating  in  gentle  procession  over  the 
fields  in  the  faint  westerly  air  of  that  July 
afternoon.  I  picked  myself  up  quickly, 
of  course  ;  in  other  words,  I  jumped  up 
from  my  chair  stunned  and  dazed,  every 
nerve  quivering  with  the  pain  of  being 
uprooted  out  of  one  world  and  flung  down 
into  another — perfectly  civil. 

"  Oh  !  How  do  you  do  ?  Won't  you  sit 
down  ?  " 

That's  what  I  said.  This  horrible  but, 
I  assure  you,  perfectly  true  reminiscence 
tells  you  more  than  a  whole  volume  of 
confessions  a  la  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau 
would  do.  Observe  !  I  didn't  howl  at  her, 
or  start  upsetting  furniture,  or  throw  myself 

175 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


on  the  floor  and  kick,  or  allow  myself  to 
hint  in  any  other  way  at  the  appalling 
magnitude  of  the  disaster.  The  whole 
world  of  Costaguana  (the  country,  you  may 
remember,  of  my  seaboard  tale),  men, 
women,  headlands,  houses,  mountains,  town, 
campo  (there  was  not  a  single  brick,  stone, 
or  grain  of  sand  of  its  soil  I  had  not  placed 
in  position  with  my  own  hands)  ;  all  the 
history,  geography,  politics,  finance ;  the 
wealth  of  Charles  Gould's  silver-mine,  and 
the  splendour  of  the  magnificent  Capataz 
de  Cargadores,  whose  name,  cried  out  in 
the  night  (Dr.  Monygham  heard  it  pass 
over  his  head — in  Linda  Viola's  voice), 
dominated  even  after  death  the  dark  gulf 
containing  his  conquests  of  treasure  and 
love — all  that  had  come  down  crashing 
about  my  ears.  I  felt  I  could  never  pick 
up  the  pieces — and  in  that  very  moment 
I  was  saying,  "  Won't  you  sit  down  ?  " 

The  sea  is  strong  medicine.  Behold  what 
the  quarter-deck  training  even  in  a  merchant 
ship  will  do  !  This  episode  should  give  you 
a  new  view  of  the  English  and  Scots  seamen 
(a  much-caricatured  folk)  who  had  the  last 
say  in  the  formation  of  my  character.  One 
is  nothing  if  not  modest,  but  in  this  disaster 
176 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


I  think  I  have  done  some  honour  to  their 
simple  teaching.  "  Won't  you  sit  down  ?  " 
Very  fair  ;  very  fair  indeed.  She  sat  down. 
Her  amused  glance  strayed  all  over  the 
room.  There  were  pages  of  MS.  on  the 
table  and  under  the  table,  a  batch  of 
typed  copy  on  a  chair,  single  leaves  had 
fluttered  away  into  distant  corners  ;  there 
were  there  living  pages,  pages  scored  and 
wounded,  dead  pages  that  would  be  burnt 
at  the  end  of  the  day — the  litter  of  a  cruel 
battlefield,  of  a  long,  long  and  desperate 
fray.  Long  !  I  suppose  I  went  to  bed 
sometimes,  and  got  up  the  same  number 
of  times.  Yes,  I  suppose  I  slept,  and  ate 
the  food  put  before  me,  and  talked  con- 
nectedly to  my  household  on  suitable 
occasions.  But  I  had  never  been  aware 
of  the  even  flow  of  daily  life,  made  easy 
and  noiseless  for  me  by  a  silent,  watchful, 
tireless  affection.  Indeed,  it  seemed  to  me 
that  I  had  been  sitting  at  that  table  sur- 
rounded by  the  litter  of  a  desperate  fray 
for  days  and  nights  on  end.  It  seemed  so, 
because  of  the  intense  weariness  of  which 
that  interruption  had  made  me  aware — 
the  awful  disenchantment  of  a  mind  realising 
suddenly  the  futility  of  an  enormous  task, 

M  177 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


joined  to  a  bodily  fatigue  such  as  no  ordinary 
amount  of  fairly  heavy  physical  labour 
could  ever  account  for.  I  have  carried 
bags  of  wheat  on  my  back,  bent  almost 
double  under  a  ship's  deck-beams,  from 
six  in  the  morning  till  six  in  the  evening 
(with  an  hour  and  a  half  off  for  meals),  so 
I  ought  to  know. 

And  I  love  letters.  I  am  jealous  of  their 
honour  and  concerned  for  the  dignity  and 
comeliness  of  their  service.  I  was,  most 
likely,  the  only  writer  that  neat  lady  had 
ever  caught  in  the  exercise  of  his  craft, 
and  it  distressed  me  not  to  be  able  to 
remember  when  it  was  that  I  dressed 
myself  last,  and  how.  No  doubt  that  would 
be  all  right  in  essentials.  The  fortune  of  the 
house  included  a  pair  of  grey-blue  watchful 
eyes  that  would  see  to  that.  But  I  felt 
somehow  as  grimy  as  a  Costaguana  lepero 
after  a  day's  fighting  in  the  streets,  rumpled 
all  over  and  dishevelled  down  to  my  very 
heels.  And  I  am  afraid  I  blinked  stupidly. 
All  this  was  bad  for  the  honour  of  letters 
and  the  dignity  of  their  service.  Seen 
indistinctly  through  the  dust  of  my  collapsed 
universe,  the  good  lady  glanced  about  the 
room  with  a  slightly  amused  serenity.  And 
178 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


she  was  smiling.     What  on  earth  was  she 
smihng  at  ?   She  remarked  casually  : 

"  I  am  afraid  I  interrupted  you." 

''  Not  at  all." 

She  accepted  the  denial  in  perfect  good 
faith.  And  it  was  strictly  true.  Inter- 
rupted— indeed  !  She  had  robbed  me  of 
at  least  twenty  lives,  each  infinitely  more 
poignant  and  real  than  her  own,  because 
informed  with  passion,  possessed  of  con- 
victions, involved  in  great  affairs  created 
out  of  my  own  substance  for  an  anxiously 
meditated  end. 

She  remained  silent  for  a  while,  then  said 
with  a  last  glance  all  round  at  the  litter  of 
the  fray  : 

*'  And  you  sit  like  this  here  writing  your 
— your  .  .  ." 

"  I— what  ?   Oh,  yes  !   I  sit  here  all  day." 

"  It  must  be  perfectly  delightful." 

I  suppose  that,  being  no  longer  very 
young,  I  might  have  been  on  the  verge  of 
having  a  stroke  ;  but  she  had  left  her  dog 
in  the  porch,  and  my  boy's  dog,  patrolling 
the  field  in  front,  had  espied  him  from 
afar.  He  came  on  straight  and  swift  like  a 
cannon-ball,  and  the  noise  of  the  fight, 
which  burst  suddenly  upon    our  ears,   was 

179 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


more  than  enough  to  scare  away  a  fit  of 
apoplexy.  We  went  out  hastily  and  separated 
the  gallant  animals.  Afterwards  I  told 
the  lady  where  she  would  find  my  wife — 
just  round  the  corner,  under  the  trees. 
She  nodded  and  went  off  with  her  dog, 
leaving  me  appalled  before  the  death  and 
devastation  she  had  lightly  made — and  with 
the  awfully  instructive  sound  of  the  word 
"  delightful  "  lingering  in  my  ears. 

Nevertheless,  later  on,  I  duly  escorted 
her  to  the  field  gate.  I  wanted  to  be  civil, 
of  course  (what  are  twenty  lives  in  a  mere 
novel  that  one  should  be  rude  to  a  lady 
on  their  account  ?),  but  mainly,  to  adopt 
the  good  sound  Ollendorffian  style,  because 
I  did  not  want  the  dog  of  the  general's 
daughter  to  fight  again  (encore)  with  the 
faithful  dog  of  my  infant  son  (mon  petit 
garfon). — Was  I  afraid  that  the  dog  of  the 
general's  daughter  would  be  able  to  over- 
come (vaincre)  the  dog  of  my  child  ? — No, 
I  was  not  afraid.  .  .  .  But  away  with  the 
Ollendorff  method.  However  appropriate  and 
seemingly  unavoidable  when  I  touch  upon 
anything  appertaining  to  the  lady,  it  is 
most  unsuitable  to  the  origin,  character  and 
history  of  the  dog  ;  for  the  dog  was  the 
180 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


gift  to  the  child  from  a  man  for  whom 
words  had  anything  but  an  Ollendorffian 
vahie,  a  man  almost  childlike  in  the  impulsive 
movements  of  his  untutored  genius,  the 
most  single-minded  of  verbal  impressionists, 
using  his  great  gifts  of  straight  feeling  and 
right  expression  with  a  fine  sincerity  and 
a  strong  if,  perhaps,  not  fully  conscious 
conviction.  His  art  did  not  obtain,  I  fear, 
all  the  credit  its  unsophisticated  inspiration 
deserved.  I  am  alluding  to  the  late  Stephen 
Crane,  the  author  of  "  The  Red  Badge  of 
Courage,"  a  work  of  imagination  which 
found  its  short  moment  of  celebrity  in  the 
last  decade  of  the  departed  century.  Other 
books  followed.  Not  many.  He  had  not 
the  time.  It  was  an  individual  and  complete 
talent,  which  obtained  but  a  grudging, 
somewhat  supercilious  recognition  from  the 
world  at  large.  For  himself  one  hesitates 
to  regret  his  early  death.  Like  one  of  the 
men  in  his  "  Open  Boat,"  one  felt  that  he 
was  of  those  whom  fate  seldom  allows  to 
make  a  safe  landing  after  much  toil  and 
bitterness  at  the  oar.  I  confess  to  an  abiding 
affection  for  that  energetic,  slight,  fragile, 
intensely  living  and  transient  figure.  He 
liked  me  even  before  we  met  on  the  strength 

181 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


of  a  page  or  two  of  my  writing,  and  after 
we  had  met  I  am  glad  to  think  he  liked  me 
still.  He  used  to  point  out  to  me  with 
great  earnestness,  and  even  with  some 
severity,  that  "  a  boy  ought  to  have  a  dog." 
I  suspect  that  he  was  shocked  at  my  neglect 
of  parental  duties.  Ultimately  it  was  he 
who  provided  the  dog.  Shortly  afterwards, 
one  day,  after  playing  with  the  child  on 
the  rug  for  an  hour  or  so  with  the  most 
intense  absorption,  he  raised  his  head  and 
declared  firmly  ;  "I  shall  teach  your  boy 
to  ride."  That  was  not  to  be.  He  was  not 
given  the  time. 

But  here  is  the  dog — an  old  dog  now. 
Broad  and  low  on  his  bandy  paws,  with  a 
black  head  on  a  white  body  and  a  ridi- 
culous black  spot  at  the  other  end  of  him, 
he  provokes,  when  he  walks  abroad,  smiles 
not  altogether  unkind.  Grotesque  and 
engaging  in  the  whole  of  his  appearance, 
his  usual  attitudes  are  meek,  but  his 
temperament  discloses  itself  unexpectedly 
pugnacious  in  the  presence  of  his  kind. 
As  he  lies  in  the  firelight,  his  head  well 
up,  and  a  fixed,  far-away  gaze  directed 
at  the  shadows  of  the  room,  he  achieves 
a  striking  nobility  of  pose  in  the  calm 
182 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


consciousness  of  an  unstained  life.  He  has 
brought  up  one  baby,  and  now,  after  seeing 
his  first  charge  off  to  school,  he  is  bringing 
up  another  with  the  same  conscientious 
devotion,  but  with  a  more  deliberate  gravity 
of  manner,  the  sign  of  greater  wisdom  and 
riper  experience,  but  also  of  rheumatism, 
I  fear.  From  the  morning  bath  to  the 
evening  ceremonies  of  the  cot  you  attend, 
old  friend,  the  little  two-legged  creature 
of  your  adoption,  being  yourself  treated 
in  the  exercise  of  your  duties  with  every 
possible  regard,  with  infinite  consideration, 
by  every  person  in  the  house — even  as 
I  myself  am  treated  ;  only  you  deserve  it 
more.  The  general's  daughter  would  tell 
you  that  it  must  be  "  perfectly  delightful." 

Aha  !  old  dog.  She  never  heard  you 
yelp  with  acute  pain  (it's  that  poor  left 
ear)  the  while,  with  incredible  self-com- 
mand, you  preserve  a  rigid  immobility  for 
fear  of  overturning  the  little  two-legged 
creature.  She  has  never  seen  your  resigned 
smile  when  the  little  two-legged  creature, 
interrogated  sternly,  "  What  are  you  doing 
to  the  good  dog  ?  "  answers  with  a  wide, 
innocent  stare  :  "  Nothing.  Only  loving 
him,  mamma  dear  !  " 

183 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


The  general's  daughter  does  not  know 
the  secret  terms  of  self-imposed  tasks,  good 
dog,  the  pain  that  may  lurk  in  the  very 
rewards  of  rigid  self-command.  But  we 
have  lived  together  many  years.  We  have 
grown  older,  too ;  and  though  our  work 
is  not  quite  done  yet  we  may  indulge  now 
and  then  in  a  little  introspection  before  the 
fire — meditate  on  the  art  of  bringing  up 
babies  and  on  the  perfect  delight  of  writing 
tales  where  so  many  lives  come  and  go 
at  the  cost  of  one  which  slips  imperceptibly 
away. 


184 


VI 

In  the  retrospect  of  a  life  which  had,  besides 
its  pretrminary  stage  of  childhood  and  early 
youth,  two  distinct  developments,  and  even 
two  distinct  elements,  such  as  earth  and 
w^ater,  for  its  successive  scenes,  a  certain 
amount  of  naiveness  is  unavoidable.  I 
am  conscious  of  it  in  these  pages.  This 
remark  is  put  forward  in  no  apologetic 
spirit.  As  years  go  by  and  the  number 
of  pages  grows  steadily,  the  feeling  grows 
upon  one  too  that  one  can  write  only 
for  friends.  Then  why  should  one  put 
them  to  the  necessity  of  protesting  (as 
a  friend  would  do)  that  no  apology  is 
necessary,  or  put,  perchance,  into  their 
heads  the  doubt  of  one's  discretion  ?  So 
much  as  to  the  care  due  to  those  friends 
whom  a  word  here,  a  line  there,  a  fortunate 
page  of  just  feeling  in  the  right  place, 
some  happy  simplicity,  or  even  some  lucky 
subtlety,  has  drawn  from  the  great  multi- 
tude of  fellow-beings  even  as  a  fish  is  drawn 
from   the   depths   of   the   sea.      Fishing   is 

185 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


notoriously  (I  am  talking  now  of  the  deep 
sea)  a  matter  of  luck.  As  to  one's  enemies, 
those  will  take  care  of  themselves. 

There  is  a  gentleman,  for  instance,  who, 
metaphorically  speaking,  jumps  upon  me 
with  both  feet.  This  image  has  no  grace, 
but  it  is  exceedingly  apt  to  the  occasion — 
to  the  several  occasions.  I  don't  know 
precisely  how  long  he  had  been  indulging 
in  that  intermittent  exercise,  whose  seasons 
are  ruled  by  the  custom  of  the  publishing 
trade.  Somebody  pointed  him  out  (in 
printed  shape,  of  course)  to  my  attention 
some  time  ago,  and  straightway  I  experi- 
enced a  sort  of  reluctant  affection  for 
that  robust  man.  He  leaves  not  a  shred  of 
my  substance  untrodden  ;  for  the  writer's 
substance  is  his  writing  ;  the  rest  of  him 
is  but  a  vain  shadow,  cherished  or  hated 
on  uncritical  grounds.  Not  a  shred  !  Yet 
the  sentiment  owned  to  is  not  a  freak  of 
affectation  or  perversity.  It  has  a  deeper, 
and,  I  venture  to  think,  a  more  estimable 
origin  than  the  caprice  of  emotional  law- 
lessness. It  is,  indeed,  lawful,  in  so  much 
that  it  is  given  (reluctantly)  for  a  considera- 
tion, for  several  considerations.  There  is 
that  robustness,  for  instance,  so  often  the 
186 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


sign  of  good  moral  balance.  That's  a 
consideration.  It  is  not,  indeed,  pleasant 
to  be  stamped  upon,  but  the  very  thorough- 
ness of  the  operation,  implying  not  only 
a  careful  reading,  but  some  real  insight 
into  work  whose  qualities  and  defects, 
whatever  they  may  be,  are  not  so  much 
on  the  surface,  is  something  to  be  thankful 
for  in  view  of  the  fact  that  it  may  happen 
to  one's  work  to  be  condemned  without 
being  read  at  all.  This  is  the  most 
fatuous  adventure  that  can  well  happen 
to  a  writer  venturing  his  soul  amongst 
criticisms.  It  can  do  one  no  harm,  of 
course,  but  it  is  disagreeable.  It  is  dis- 
agreeable in  the  same  way  as  discovering 
a  three-card-trick  man  amongst  a  decent 
lot  of  folk  in  a  third-class  compartment. 
The  open  impudence  of  the  whole  trans- 
action, appealing  insidiously  to  the  folly 
and  credulity  of  mankind,  the  brazen, 
shameless  patter,  proclaiming  the  fraud 
openly  while  insisting  on  the  fairness  of  the 
game,  give  one  a  feeling  of  sickening  disgust. 
The  honest  violence  of  a  plain  man  playing 
a  fair  game  fairly — even  if  he  means  to 
knock  you  over — may  appear  shocking,  but 
it    remains    within    the    pale    of    decency. 

187 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


Damaging  as  it  may  be,  it  is  in  no  sense 
offensive.  One  may  well  feel  some  regard 
for  honesty,  even  if  practised  upon  one's 
own  vile  body.  But  it  is  very  obvious  that 
an  enemy  of  that  sort  will  not  be  stayed 
by  explanations  or  placated  by  apologies. 
Were  I  to  advance  the  plea  of  youth  in 
excuse  of  the  naiveness  to  be  found  in 
these  pages,  he  would  be  likely  to  say 
"  Bosh  !  "  in  a  column  and  a  half  of  fierce 
print.  Yet  a  writer  is  no  older  than  his 
first  published  book,  and,  notwithstanding 
the  vain  appearances  of  decay  which  attend 
us  in  this  transitory  life,  I  stand  here  with 
the  wreath  of  only  fifteen  short  summers 
on  my  brow. 

With  the  remark,  then,  that  at  such 
tender  age  some  naiveness  of  feeling 
and  expression  is  excusable,  I  proceed  to 
admit  that,  upon  the  whole,  my  previous 
state  of  existence  was  not  a  good  equip- 
ment for  a  hterary  life.  Perhaps  I  should 
not  have  used  the  word  literary.  That 
word  presupposes  an  intimacy  of  acquaint- 
ance with  letters,  a  turn  of  mind  and  a 
manner  of  feeling  to  which  I  dare  lay 
no  claim.  I  only  love  letters ;  but  the 
love  of  letters  does  not  make  a  literary 
188 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


man,  any  more  than  the  love  of  the  sea 
makes  a  seaman.  And  it  is  very  possible, 
too,  that  I  love  the  letters  in  the  same 
way  a  literary  man  may  love  the  sea  he 
looks  at  from  the  shore — a  scene  of  great 
endeavour  and  of  great  achievements 
changing  the  face  of  the  world,  the  great 
open  way  to  all  sorts  of  undiscovered 
countries.  No,  perhaps  I  had  better  say 
that  the  life  at  sea — and  I  don't  mean  a 
mere  taste  of  it,  but  a  good  broad  span 
of  years,  something  that  really  counts  as 
real  service — is  not,  upon  the  whole,  a 
good  equipment  for  a  writing  life.  God 
forbid,  though,  that  I  should  be  thought 
of  as  denying  my  masters  of  the  quarter- 
deck. 1  am  not  capable  of  that  sort  of 
apostasy.  I  have  confessed  my  attitude 
of  piety  towards  their  shades  in  three  or 
four  tales,  and  if  any  man  on  earth  more 
than  another  needs  to  be  true  to  himself 
as  he  hopes  to  be  saved,  it  is  certainly  the 
writer  of  fiction. 

What  I  meant  to  say,  simply,  is  that 
the  quarter-deck  training  does  not  prepare 
one  sufficiently  for  the  reception  of  literary 
criticism.  Only  that,  and  no  more.  But 
this  defect  is  not  without  gravity.    If  it  be 

189 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


>y 


permissible  to  twist,  invert,  adapt  (and 
spoil)  M.  Anatole  France's  definition  of  a 
good  critic,  then  let  us  say  that  the  good 
author  is  he  who  contemplates  without 
marked  joy  or  excessive  sorrow  the  adven- 
tures of  his  soul  amongst  criticisms.  Far 
be  from  me  the  intention  to  mislead  an 
attentive  public  into  the  belief  that  there 
is  no  criticism  at  sea.  That  would  be  dis- 
honest, and  even  impolite.  Everything  can 
be  found  at  sea,  according  to  the  spirit 
of  your  quest — strife,  peace,  romance, 
naturalism  of  the  most  pronounced  kind, 
ideals,  boredom,  disgust,  inspiration — and 
every  conceivable  opportunity,  including 
the  opportunity  to  make  a  fool  of  yourself 
— exactly  as  in  the  pursuit  of  literature. 
But  the  quarter-deck  criticism  is  some- 
what different  from  literary  criticism.  This 
much  they  have  in  common,  that  before 
the  one  and  the  other  the  answering  back, 
as  a  general  rule,  does  not  pay. 

Yes,  you  find  criticism  at  sea,  and  even 
appreciation — I  tell  you  everything  is  to  be 
found  on  salt  water — criticism  generally 
impromptu,  and  always  viva  voce,  which 
is  the  outward,  obvious  difference  from  the 
literary  operation  of  that  kind,  with  con- 
190 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


sequent  freshness  and  vigour  which  may 
be  lacking  in  the  printed  word.  With 
appreciation,  which  comes  at  the  end,  when 
the  critic  and  the  criticised  are  about  to 
part,  it  is  otherwise.  The  sea  appreciation 
of  one's  humble  talents  has  the  permanency 
of  the  written  word,  seldom  the  charm  of 
variety,  is  formal  in  its  phrasing.  There 
the  literary  master  has  the  superiority, 
though  he,  too,  can  in  effect  but  say — 
and  often  says  it  in  the  very  phrase — "  I 
can  highly  recommend."  Only  usually  he 
uses  the  word  "  We,"  there  being  some 
occult  virtue  in  the  first  person  plural, 
which  makes  it  specially  fit  for  critical  and 
royal  declarations.  I  have  a  small  handful 
of  these  sea  appreciations,  signed  by  various 
masters,  yellowing  slowly  in  my  writing- 
table's  left-hand  drawer,  rustling  under  my 
reverent  touch,  like  a  handful  of  dry  leaves 
plucked  for  a  tender  memento  from  the 
tree  of  knowledge.  Strange  !  It  seems 
that  it  is  for  these  few  bits  of  paper,  headed 
by  the  names  of  a  few  ships  and  signed 
by  the  names  of  a  few  Scots  and  English 
shipmasters,  that  I  have  faced  the  astonished 
indignations,  the  mockeries  and  the  re- 
proaches of  a  sort  hard  to  bear  for  a  boy 

19X 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


of  fifteen ;  that  I  have  been  charged  with 
the  want  of  patriotism,  the  want  of  sense, 
and  the  want  of  heart  too ;  that  I  went 
through  agonies  of  self-conflict  and  shed 
secret  tears  not  a  few,  and  had  the  beauties 
of  the  Furca  Pass  spoiled  for  me,  and  have 
been  called  an  "  incorrigible  Don  Quixote," 
in  allusion  to  the  book-born  madness  of  the 
knight.  For  that  spoil !  They  rustle,  those 
bits  of  paper — some  dozen  of  them  in  all. 
In  that  faint,  ghostly  sound  there  live  the 
memories  of  twenty  years,  the  voices  of 
rough  men  now  no  more,  the  strong 
voice  of  the  everlasting  winds,  and  the 
whisper  of  a  mysterious  spell,  the  murmur 
of  the  great  sea,  which  must  have  somehow 
reached  my  inland  cradle  and  entered  my 
unconscious  ear,  like  that  formula  of 
Mohammedan  faith  the  Mussulman  father 
whispers  into  the  ear  of  his  new-born 
infant,  making  him  one  of  the  faithful 
almost  with  his  first  breath.  I  do  not  know 
whether  I  have  been  a  good  seaman,  but 
I  know  I  have  been  a  very  faithful  one. 
And  after  all  there  is  that  handful  of 
"  characters  "  from  various  ships  to  prove 
that  all  these  years  have  not  been  altogether 
a  dream.  There  they  are,  brief,  and  mono- 
192 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


tonous  in  tone,  but  as  suggestive  bits  of 
writing  to  me  as  any  inspired  page  to  be 
found  in  literature.  But  then,  you  see, 
IQ  have  been  called  romantic.  Well,  that 
can't  be  helped.  But  stay.  I  seem  to 
remember  that  I  have  been  called  a  realist 
also.  And  as  that  charge  too  can  be  made 
out,  let  us  try  to  live  up  to  it,  at  whatever 
cost,  for  a  change.  \With  this  end  in  view, 
I  will  confide  to  you  coyly,  and  only  because 
there  is  no  one  about  to  see  my  blushes 
by  the  light  of  the  midnight  lamp,  that 
these  suggestive  bits  of  quarter-deck  appre- 
ciation one  and  all  contain  the  words 
"  strictly  sober."J 

Did  I  overhear  a  civil  murmur,  "That's 
very  gratifying,  to  be  sure  "  ?  Well,  yes, 
it  is  gratifying — thank  you.  It  is  at  least 
as  gratifying  to  be  certified  sober  as  to  be 
certified  romantic,  though  such  certificates 
would  not  qualify  one  for  the  secretaryship 
of  a  temperance  association  or  for  the  post 
of  official  troubadour  to  some  lordly  demo- 
cratic institution  such  as  the  London  County 
Council,  for  instance.  The  above  prosaic 
reflection  is  put  down  here  only  in  order 
to  prove  the  general  sobriety  of  my  judg- 
ment in  mundane  affairs.     I  make  a  point 

N  193 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


of  it  because(a  couple  of  years  ago,  a  certain 
short  story  of  mine  being  published  in 
a  French  translation,  a  Parisian  critic — I  am 
almost  certain  it  was  M.  Gustave  Kahn  in 
the    Gil- Bias— giying    me    a    short    notice, 

(  summed  up  his  rapid  impression  of  the 
writer's  quality  in  the  words  un  puissant 
reveur.  So  be  it !  Who  would  cavil  at  the 
words  of  a  friendly  reader  ?  Yet  perhaps 
not  such  an  unconditional  dreamer  as  all 
that.  I  will  make  bold  to  say  that  neither 
at  sea  nor  ashore  have  I  ever  lost  the  sense 
of  responsibility.  There  is  more  than  one 
sort  of  intoxication.  Even  before  the  most 
seductive  reveries  I  have  remained  mindful 
of  that  sobriety  of  interior  life,  that  asceticism 
of  sentiment,  in  which  alone  the  naked  form 
of  truth,  such  as  one  conceives  it,  such  as 
one  feels  it,  can  be  rendered  without  shame. 
It  is  but  a  maudlin  and  indecent  verity 
that  comes  out  through  the  strength  of 
wine.  I  have  tried  to  be  a  sober  worker 
all  my  life — all  my  two  lives.  I  did  so  from 
taste,  no  doubt,  having  an  instinctive  horror 

'  of  losing  my  sense  of  full  self-possession, 
but  also  from  artistic  conviction.  Yet  there 
are  so  many  pitfalls  on  each  side  of  the  true 
path  that,  having  gone  some  way,  and 
194 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


feeling  a  little  battered  and  weary,  as  a 
middle-aged  traveller  will  from  the  mere 
daily  difficulties  of  the  march,  I  ask  myself 
whether  I  have  kept  always,  always  faithful 
to  that  sobriety  wherein  there  is  power,  and 
truth,  and  peace. 

As  to  my  sea-sobriety,  that  is  quite 
properly  certified  under  the  sign-manual 
of  several  trustworthy  shipmasters  of  some 
standing  in  their  time.  I  seem  to  hear  your 
polite  murmur  that  "  Surely  this  might 
have  been  taken  for  granted."  Well,  no. 
It  might  not  have  been.  That  august 
academical  body  the  Marine  Department 
of  the  Board  of  Trade  takes  nothing  for 
granted  in  the  granting  of  its  lera-ned 
degrees.  By  its  regulations  issued  under 
the  first  Merchant  Shipping  Act,  the  very 
word  SOBER  must  be  written,  or  a  whole 
sackful,  a  ton,  a  mountain  of  the  most 
enthusiastic  appreciation  will  avail  you 
nothing.  The  door  of  the  examination 
rooms  shall  remain  closed  to  your  tears 
and  entreaties.  The  most  fanatical  advocate 
of  temperance  could  not  be  more  pitilessly 
fierce  in  his  rectitude  than  the  Marine 
Department  of  the  Board  of  Trade.  As 
I  have  been  face  to  face  at  various  times 

195 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


with  all  the  examiners  of  the  Port  of 
London,  in  my  generation,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  as  to  the  force  and  the  continuity 
of  my  abstemiousness.  Three  of  them 
were  examiners  in  seamanship,  and  it  was 
my  fate  to  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
each  of  them  at  proper  intervals  of  sea 
service.  The  first  of  all,  tall,  spare,  with 
a  perfectly  white  head  and  moustache,  a 
quiet,  kindly  manner,  and  an  air  of  benign 
intelligence,  must,  I  am  forced  to  conclude, 
have  been  unfavourably  impressed  by  some- 
thing in  my  appearance.  His  old  thin  hands 
loosely  clasped  resting  on  his  crossed  legs, 
he  began  by  an  elementary  question  in  a 
mild  voice,  and  went  on,  went  on.  .  .  . 
It  lasted  for  hours,  for  hours.  Had  I  been 
a  strange  microbe  with  potentialities  of 
deadlv  mischief  to  the  Merchant  Service 
I  could  not  have  been  submitted  to  a  more 
microscopic  examination.  Greatly  reassured 
by  his  apparent  benevolence,  I  had  been 
at  first  very  alert  in  my  answers.  But  at 
length  the  feeling  of  my  brain  getting  addled 
crept  upon  me.  And  still  the  passionless 
process  went  on,  with  a  sense  of  untold 
ages  having  been  spent  alreadv  on  mere 
preliminaries.  Then  I  got  frightened.  I  was 
196 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


not  frightened  of  being  plucked ;  that 
eventuahty  did  not  even  present  itself  to 
my  mind.  It  was  something  much  more 
serious,  and  weird.  "  This  ancient  person," 
I  said  to  myself,  terrified,  "is  so  near  his 
grave  that  he  must  have  lost  all  notion  of 
time.  He  is  considering  this  examination 
in  terms  of  eternity.  It  is  all  very  well 
for  him.  His  race  is  run.  But  I  mav 
find  myself  coming  out  of  this  room  into 
the  world  of  men  a  stranger,  friendless, 
forgotten  by  my  very  landlady,  even 
were  I  able  after  this  endless  experi- 
ence to  remember  the  way  to  my  hired 
home."  This  statement  is  not  so  much 
of  a  verbal  exaggeration  as  may  be 
supposed.  Some  very  queer  thoughts 
passed  through  my  head  while  I  was  con- 
sidering my  answers  ;  thoughts  which  had 
nothing  to  do  with  seamanship,  nor  yet 
with  anything  reasonable  known  to  this 
earth.  I  verily  believe  that  at  times  I  was 
lightheaded  in  a  sort  of  languid  way.  At 
last  there  fell  a  silence,  and  that,  too, 
seemed  to  last  for  ages,  while,  bending  over 
his  desk,  the  examiner  wrote  out  my  pass- 
slip  slowly  with  a  noiseless  pen.  He  extended 
the  scrap  of  paper  to  me  without  a  word, 

197 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


inclined  his  white  head  gravely  to  my 
parting  bow.  .  .  . 

When  I  got  out  of  the  room  I  felt  limply 
flat,  like  a  squeezed  lemon,  and  the  door- 
keeper in  his  glass  cage,  where  I  stopped 
to  get  my  hat  and  tip  him  a  shilling,  said  : 

"  Well  !  I  thought  you  were  never  coming 
out." 

"  How  long  have  I  been  in  there  ?  "  I 
asked  faintly. 

He  pulled  out  his  watch. 

"  He  kept  yon,  sir,  just  under  three 
hours.  I  don't  think  this  ever  happened 
with  any  of  the  gentlemen  before." 

It  was  only  when  I  got  out  of  the  building 
that  I  began  to  walk  on  air.  And  the  human 
animal  being  averse  from  change  and  timid 
before  the  unknown,  I  said  to  myself  that 
I  would  not  mind  really  being  examined 
by  the  same  man  on  a  future  occasion. 
But  when  the  time  of  ordeal  came  round 
again  the  doorkeeper  let  me  into  another 
room,  with  the  now  familiar  paraphernalia 
of  models  of  ships  and  tackle,  a  board  for 
signals  on  the  wall,  a  big  long  table  covered 
with  official  forms,  and  having  an  unrigged 
mast  fixed  to  the  edge.  The  solitary  tenant 
was  unknown  to  me  by  sight,  though  not 
198 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


by  reputation,  which  was  simply  execrable. 
Short  and  sturdy  as  far  as  I  could  judge, 
clad  in  an  old,  brown,  morning-suit,  he  sat 
leaning  on  his  elbow,  his  hand  shading 
his  eyes,  and  half  averted  from  the  chair 
I  was  to  occupy  on  the  other  side  of  the 
table.  He  was  motionless,  mysterious, 
remote,  enigmatical,  with  something 
mournful  too  in  the  pose,  like  that  statue 
of  Giuliano  (I  think)  de'  Medici  shading 
his  face  on  the  tomb  by  Michael  Angelo, 
though,  of  course,  he  was  far,  far  from 
being  beautiful.  He  began  by  trying  to 
make  me  talk  nonsense.  But  I  had  been 
warned  of  that  fiendish  trait,  and  con- 
tradicted him  with  great  assurance.  After 
a  while  he  left  off.  So  far  good.  But  his 
immobility,  the  thick  elbow  on  the  table, 
the  abrupt,  unhappy  voice,  the  shaded 
and  averted  face  grew  more  and  more 
impressive.  He  kept  inscrutably  silent  for 
a  moment,  and  then,  placing  me  in  a  ship 
of  a  certain  size,  at  sea,  under  certain  con- 
ditions of  weather,  season,  locality,  &c.  &c. 
— all  very  clear  and  precise — ordered  me  to 
execute  a  certain  manoeuvre.  Before  I  was 
half  through  with  it  he  did  some  material 
damage  to  the  ship.   Directly  I  had  grappled 

199 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


with  the  difficulty  he  caused  another  to 
present  itself,  and  when  that  too  was 
met  he  stuck  another  ship  before  me, 
creating  a  very  dangerous  situation.  I  felt 
slightly  outraged  by  this  ingenuity  in  piling 
up  trouble  upon  a  man. 

"  I  wouldn't  have  got  into  that  mess," 
I  suggested  mildly.  "  I  could  have  seen  that 
ship  before." 

He  never  stirred  the  least  bit. 
No,  you  couldn't.   The  weather's  thick." 
Oh !     I    didn't    know,"    I    apologised 
blankly. 

I  suppose  that  after  all  I  managed  to 
stave  off  the  smash  with  sufficient  approach 
to  verisimilitude,  and  the  ghastly  business 
went  on.  You  must  understand  that  the 
scheme  of  the  test  he  was  applying  to  me 
was,  I  gathered,  a  homeward  passage — 
the  sort  of  passage  I  would  not  wish  to  my 
bitterest  enemy.  That  imaginary  ship 
seemed  to  labour  under  a  most  compre- 
hensive curse.  It's  no  use  enlarging  on 
these  never-ending  misfortunes  ;  suffice  it 
to  say  that  long  before  the  end  I  would 
have  welcomed  with  gratitude  an  oppor- 
tunity to  exchange  into  the  Flying  Dutchman. 
Finally  he  shoved  me  into  the  North  Sea 
200 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


(I  suppose)  and  provided  me  with  a  lee- 
shore  with  outlying  sandbanks — the  Dutch 
coast  presumably.  Distance,  eight  miles. 
The  evidence  of  such  implacable  animosity 
deprived  me  of  speech  for  quite  half  a  minute. 

"  Well,"  he  said — for  our  pace  had  been 
very  smart  indeed  till  then. 

"  I  will  have  to  think  a  little,  sir." 

"  Doesn't  look  as  if  there  were  much 
time  to  think,"  he  muttered  sardonically 
from  under  his  hand. 

"  No,  sir,"  I  said  with  some  warmth. 
"  Not  on  board  a  ship  I  could  see.  But  so 
many  accidents  have  happened  that  I  really 
can't  remember  what  there's  left  for  me  to 
work  with." 

Still  half  averted,  and  with  his  eyes 
concealed,  he  made  unexpectedly  a  grunting 
remark. 

"  You've  done  very  well." 

"  Have  I  the  two  anchors  at  the  bow, 
sir  ?  "  I  asked. 

"  Yes." 

I  prepared  myself  then,  as  a  last  hope 
for  the  ship,  to  let  them  both  go  in  the 
most  effectual  manner,  when  his  infernal 
system  of  testing  resourcefulness  came  into 
play  again. 

201 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


"  But  there's  only  one  cable.  You've  lost 
the  other." 

It  was  exasperating. 

"  Then  I  would  back  them,  if  I  could, 
and  tail  the  heaviest  hawser  on  board  on 
the  end  of  the  chain  before  letting  go,  and 
if  she  parted  from  that,  which  is  quite 
likely,  I  would  just  do  nothing.  She  would 
have  to  go." 

"  Nothing  more  to  do,  eh  ?  " 

"  No,  sir.   I  could  do  no  more." 

He  gave  a  bitter  half -laugh. 

"  You  could  always  say  your  prayers." 

He  got  up,  stretched  himself,  and  yawned 
slightly.  It  was  a  sallow,  strong,  unamiable 
face.  He  put  me  in  a  surly,  bored  fashion 
through  the  usual  questions  as  to  lights  and 
signals,  and  I  escaped  from  the  room  thank- 
fully— passed  !  Forty  minutes  !  And  again 
I  walked  on  air  along  Tower  Hill,  where 
so  many  good  men  had  lost  their  heads, 
because,  I  suppose,  they  were  not  resource- 
ful enough  to  save  them.  And  in  my  heart 
of  hearts  I  had  no  objection  to  meeting 
that  examiner  once  more  when  the  third 
and  last  ordeal  became  due  in  another 
year  or  so.  I  even  hoped  I  should.  I  knew 
the  worst  of  him  now,  and  forty  minutes 
202 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


is  not  an  unreasonable  time.  Yes,  I  dis- 
tinctly hoped  ,  .  . 

But  not  a  bit  of  it.  When  I  presented 
myself  to  be  examined  for  Master  the 
examiner  who  received  me  was  short, 
plump,  with  a  round,  soft  face  in  grey, 
fluffy  whiskers,  and  fresh,  loquacious 
lips. 

He  commenced  operations  with  an  easy- 
going "  Let's  see.  H'm.  Suppose  you  tell 
me  all  you  know  of  charter-parties."  He 
kept  it  up  in  that  style  all  through,  wandering 
off  in  the  shape  of  comment  into  bits  out 
of  his  own  life,  then  pulling  himself  up 
short  and  returning  to  the  business  in 
hand.  It  was  very  interesting.  "  What's 
your  idea  of  a  jury-rudder  now  ?  "  he  queried 
suddenly,  at  the  end  of  an  instructive 
anecdote  bearing  upon  a  point  of  stowage. 

I  warned  him  that  I  had  no  experience 
of  a  lost  rudder  at  sea,  and  gave  him  two 
classical  examples  of  makeshifts  out  of  a 
text-book.  In  exchange  he  described  to 
me  a  jury-rudder  he  had  invented  himself 
years  before,  when  in  command  of  a  3C00- 
ton  steamer.  It  was,  I  declare,  the  cleverest 
contrivance  imaginable.  "  May  be  of  use 
to  you  some  day,"  he  concluded.    "  You  will 

203 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


go  into  steam  presently.     Everybody  goes 
into  steam." 

There  he  was  wrong.  I  never  went  into 
steam — not  really.  If  I  only  live  long  enough 
I  shall  become  a  bizarre  relic  of  a  dead 
barbarism,  a  sort  of  monstrous  antiquity, 
the  only  seaman  of  the  dark  ages  who  had 
never  gone  into  steam — not  really. 

Before  the  examination  was  over  he 
imparted  to  me  a  few  interesting  details 
of  the  transport  service  in  the  time  of  the 
Crimean  War. 

"  The  use  of  wire  rigging  became  general 
about  that  time  too,"  he  observed.  "  I  was 
a  very  young  master  then.  That  was  before 
you  were  born." 

Yes,  sir.  I  am  of  the  year  1857." 
The  Mutiny  year,"  he  commented,  as 
if  to  himself,  adding  in  a  louder  tone  that 
his  ship  happened  then  to  be  in  the  Gulf 
of  Bengal,  employed  under  a  Government 
charter. 

Clearly  the  transport  service  had  been 
the  making  of  this  examiner,  who  so  un- 
expectedly had  given  me  an  insight  into 
his  existence,  awakening  in  me  the  sense 
of  the  continuity  of  that  sea-life  into  which 
I  had  stepped  from  outside ;  giving  a  touch 
204 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


of  human  intimacy  to  the  machinery  of 
official  relations.  I  felt  adopted.  His 
experience  was  for  me,  too,  as  though  he 
had  been  an  ancestor. 

Writing  my  long  name  (it  has  twelve 
letters)  with  laborious  care  on  the  slip  of 
blue  paper,  he  remarked  : 

"  You  are  of  Polish  extraction." 

"  Born  there,  sir." 

He  laid  down  the  pen  and  leaned  back 
to  look  at  me  as  it  were  for  the  first  time. 

"  Not  many  of  your  nationality  in  our 
service,  I  should  think.  I  never  remember 
meeting  one  either  before  or  after  I  left  the 
sea.  Don't  remember  ever  hearing  of  one. 
An  inland  people,  aren't  you  ?  " 

I  said  yes — very  much  so.  We  were 
remote  from  the  sea  not  only  by  situation, 
but  also  from  a  complete  absence  of  in- 
direct association,  not  being  a  commercial 
nation  at  all,  but  purely  agricultural.  He 
made  then  the  quaint  reflection  that  it  was 
"  a  long  way  for  me  to  come  out  to  begin 
a  sea-life  "  ;  as  if  sea-life  were  not  precisely 
a  life  in  which  one  goes  a  long  way  from 
home. 

I  told  him,  smiling,  that  no  doubt  I  could 
have  found  a  ship  much  nearer  my  native 

205 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


place,  but  I  had  thought  to  myself  that  if 
I  was  to  be  a  seaman  then  I  would  be  a 
British  seaman  and  no  other.  It  was  a 
matter  of  deliberate  choice. 

He  nodded  slightly  at  that ;  and  as  he 
kept  on  looking  at  me  interrogatively,  I 
enlarged  a  little,  confessing  that  I  had  spent 
a  little  time  on  the  way  in  the  Mediterranean 
and  in  the  West  Indies.  I  did  not  want 
to  present  myself  to  the  British  Merchant 
Service  in  an  altogether  green  state.  It 
was  no  use  telling  him  that  my  mysterious 
invocation  was  so  strong  that  my  very  wild 
oats  had  to  be  sown  at  sea.  It  was  the 
exact  truth,  but  he  would  not  have  under- 
stood the  somewhat  exceptional  psychology 
of  my  sea-going,  I  fear. 

"  I  suppose  you've  never  come  across 
one  of  your  countrymen  at  sea.  Have  you 
now  ?  " 

I  admitted  I  never  had.  The  examiner 
had  given  himself  up  to  the  spirit  of  gossiping 
idleness.  For  myself,  I  was  in  no  haste 
to  leave  that  room.  Not  in  the  least.  The 
era  of  examinations  was  over.  I  would 
never  again  see  that  friendly  man  who  was  a 
professional  ancestor,  a  sort  of  grandfather 
in  the  craft.  Moreover,  I  had  to  wait  till 
206 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


he  dismissed  me,  and  of  that  there  was  no 
sign.  As  he  remained  silent,  looking  at  me, 
I  added  : 

"  But  I  have  heard  of  one,  some  years 
ago.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  boy  serving 
his  time  on  board  a  Liverpool  ship,  if  I  am 
not  mistaken." 

"  Wliat  was  his  name  ?  '* 

I  told  him. 

"  How  did  you  say  that  ?  "  he  asked, 
puckering  up  his  eyes  at  the  uncouth 
sound. 

I  repeated  the  name  very  distinctly. 

"  How  do  you  spell  it  ?  " 

I  told  him.  He  moved  his  head  at  the 
impracticable  nature  of  that  name,  and 
observed  : 

"  It's  quite  as  long  as  your  own — isn't 
it?" 

There  was  no  hurry.  I  had  passed  for 
Master,  and  I  had  all  the  rest  of  my  life 
before  me  to  make  the  best  of  it.  That 
seemed  a  long  time.  I  went  leisurely  through 
a  small  mental  calculation,  and  said  : 

"  Not  quite.   Shorter  by  two  letters,  sir." 

"  Is  it  ?  "  The  examiner  pushed  the 
signed  blue  slip  across  the  table  to  me, 
and   rose   from   his   chair.      Somehow   this 

207 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


seemed  a  very  abrupt  ending  of  our  relations, 
and  I  felt  almost  sorry  to  part  from  that 
excellent  man,  who  was  master  of  a  ship 
before  the  whisper  of  the  sea  had  reached 
my  cradle.  He  offered  me  his  hand  and 
wished  me  well.  He  even  made  a  few  steps 
towards  the  door  with  me,  and  ended  with 
good-natured  advice. 

"  I  don't  know  what  may  be  your  plans 
but  you  ought  to  go  into  steam.  When  a 
man  has  got  his  master's  certificate  it's  the 
proper  time.  If  I  were  you  I  would  go  into 
steam." 

I  thanked  him,  and  shut  the  door  behind 
me  definitely  on  the  era  of  examinations. 
But  that  time  I  did  not  walk  on  air,  as  on 
the  first  two  occasions.  I  walked  across 
the  Hill  of  many  beheadings  with  measured 
steps.  It  was  a  fact,  I  said  to  myself, 
that  I  was  now  a  British  master  mariner 
beyond  a  doubt.  It  was  not  that  I  had 
an  exaggerated  sense  of  that  very  modest 
achievement,  with  which,  however,  luck, 
opportunity,  or  any  extraneous  influence 
could  have  had  nothing  to  do.  That  fact, 
satisfactory  and  obscure  in  itself,  had  for 
me  a  certain  ideal  significance.  It  was  an 
answer  to  certain  outspoken  scepticism, 
208 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


and  even  to  some  not  very  kind  aspersions. 
I  had  vindicated  myself  from  what  had 
been  cried  upon  as  a  stupid  obstinacy  or 
a  fantastic  caprice.  I  don't  mean  to  say 
that  a  whole  country  had  been  convulsed 
by  my  desire  to  go  to  sea.  But  for  a  boy 
between  fifteen  and  sixteen,  sensitive  enough, 
in  all  conscience,  the  commotion  of  his  little 
world  had  seemed  a  very  considerable  thing 
indeed.  So  considerable  that,  absurdly 
enough,  the  echoes  of  it  linger  to  this  day. 
I  catch  myself  in  hours  of  solitude  and 
retrospect  meeting  arguments  and  charges 
made  thirty-five  years  ago  by  voices  now 
for  ever  still  ;  finding  things  to  say  that  an 
assailed  boy  could  not  have  found,  simply 
because  of  the  mysteriousness  of  his  impulses 
to  himself.  I  understood  no  more  than 
the  people  who  called  upon  ixie  to  explain 
myself.  There  was  no  precedent.  I  verily 
believe  mine  was  the  only  case  of  a  boy  of 
my  nationality  and  antecedents  taking  a, 
so  to  speak,  standing  jump  out  of  his  racial 
surroundings  and  associations.  For  you 
must  understand  that  there  was  no  idea 
of  any  sort  of  "  career  "  in  my  call.  Of 
Russia  or  Germany  there  could  be  no 
question.    The  nationality,  the  antecedents, 

o  209 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


made   it   impossible.      The   feeling   against 
the    Austrian    service    was    not    so    strong, 
and  I  dare  say  there  would  have  been  no 
difficulty  in  finding  my  way  into  the  Naval 
School  at  Pola.     It  would  have  meant  six 
months'  extra  grinding  at  German,  perhaps, 
but  I  was  not  past  the  age  of  admission,  and 
in  other  respects  I  was  well  qualified.    This 
expedient  to  palliate  my  folly  was  thought 
of — but  not  by  me.    I  must  admit  that  in 
that    respect    my    negative    was    accepted 
at  once.     That  order  of  feeling  was  com- 
prehensible   enough    to   the    most   inimical 
of  my  critics.     I  was  not  called  upon  to 
offer  explanations ;  the  truth  is  that  what 
I  had  in  view  was  not  a  naval  career,  but 
the  sea.     There  seemed  no  way  open  to  it 
but  through  France.      I  had  the  language  at 
any  rate,  and  of  all  the  countries  in  Europe 
it   is   with   France   that   Poland   has   most 
connection.     There  were  some  facilities  for 
having  me   a   little   looked   after,    at   first. 
Letters  were  being  written,   answers   were 
being    received,    arrangements    were    being 
made     for     my    departure    for    Marseilles, 
where    an    excellent    fellow   called   Solary, 
got   at  in   a    roundabout   fashion    through 
various    French     channels,     had    promised 
210 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


good-naturedly  to  put  le  jeune  homme  in 
the  way  of  getting  a  decent  ship  for  his  first 
start  if  he  really  wanted  a  taste  of  ce  metier 
de  chien. 

I  watched  all  these  preparations  grate- 
fully, and  kept  my  own  counsel.  But  what 
I  told  the  last  of  my  examiners  w^as  perfectly 
true.  Already  the  determined  resolve,  that 
"  if  a  seaman,  then  an  English  seaman," 
was  formulated  in  my  head  though,  of 
course,  in  the  Polish  language.  I  did  not 
know  six  words  of  English,  and  I  was 
astute  enough  to  understand  that  it  was 
much  better  to  say  nothing  of  my  purpose. 
As  it  was  I  was  already  looked  upon  as 
partly  insane,  at  least  by  the  more  distant 
acquaintances.  The  principal  thing  was  to 
get  away.  I  put  my  trust  in  the  good- 
natured  Solary's  very  civil  letter  to  my 
uncle,  though  I  was  shocked  a  little  by  the 
phrase  about  the  metier  de  chien. 

This  Solary  (Baptistin),  when  I  beheld 
him  in  the  flesh,  turned  out  a  quite  young 
man,  very  good-looking,  with  a  fine  black, 
short  beard,  a  fresh  complexion,  and  soft, 
merry  black  eyes.  He  was  as  jovial  and 
good-natured  as  any  boy  could  desire.  I  was 
still  asleep  in  my  room  in  a  modest  hotel 

2H 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


near  the  quays  of  the  old  port,  after  the 
fatigues  of  the  journey  via  Vienna,  Zurich, 
Lyons,  when  he  burst  in  flinging  the  shutters 
open  to  the  sun  of  Provence  and  chiding 
me  boisterously  for  lying  abed.  How 
pleasantly  he  startled  me  by  his  noisy 
objurgations  to  be  up  and  off  instantly 
for  a  "  three  years'  campaign  in  the  South 
Seas."  O  magic  words  !  Une  campagne  de 
trots  arts  dans  les  mers  du  sud  " — that  is 
the  French  for  a  three  years'  deep-water 
voyage. 

He  gave  me  a  delightful  waking,  and  his 
friendliness  was  unwearied ;  but  I  fear 
he  did  not  enter  upon  the  quest  for 
a  ship  for  me  in  a  very  solemn  spirit.  He 
had  been  at  sea  himself,  but  had  left  off 
at  the  age  of  twenty-five,  finding  he  could 
earn  his  living  on  shore  in  a  much  more 
agreeable  manner.  He  was  related  to  an 
incredible  number  of  Marseilles  well-to-do 
families  of  a  certain  class.  One  of  his  uncles 
was  a  ship-broker  of  good  standing,  with  a 
large  connection  amongst  English  ships ; 
other  relatives  of  his  dealt  in  ships'  stores, 
owned  sail-lofts,  sold  chains  and  anchors, 
were  master-stevedores,  J  caulkers,  ship- 
wrights. His  grandfather  (I  think)  was  a 
212 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


dignitary    of    a   kind,    the    Syndic    of    the 
Pilots.   I  made  acquaintances  amongst  these 
people,    but    mainly    amongst    the    pilots. 
The  very  first  whole  day  I  ever  spent  on 
salt    water    was    by    invitation,    in    a    big 
half-decked  pilot-boat,  cruising  under  close 
reefs   on   the   look-out,    in   misty,    blowing 
weather,    for   the    sails    of    ships    and    the 
smoke  of  steamers  rising  out  there,  beyond 
the  slim  and  tall  Planier  lighthouse   cutting 
the  line  of  the  wind-swept  horizon  with  a 
white    perpendicular    stroke.       They    were 
hospitable    souls,    these    sturdy    Provengal 
seamen.     Under  the  general  designation  of 
le  petit  ami  de  Baptistin  I  was  made  the 
guest  of  the  Corporation  of  Pilots,  and  had 
the  freedom  of   their  boats   night  or  day. 
And  many  a  day  and  a  night  too  did  I  spend 
cruising    with    these    rough,    kindly    men, 
under  whose  auspices  my  intimacy  with  the 
sea  began.    Many  a  time  "  the  little  friend 
of  Baptistin  "  had  the  hooded  cloak  of  the 
Mediterranean  sailor  thrown  over  him  by 
their  honest  hands  while  dodging  at  night 
under  the  lee  of  Chateau  d'lf  on  the  watch 
for  the  lights  of  ships.     Their  sea-tanned 
faces,   whiskered   or   shaved,   lean   or   full, 
with  the  intent  wrinkled   sea-eyes   of  the 

213 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


pilot-breed,  and  here  and  there  a  thin 
gold  hoop  at  the  lobe  of  a  hairy  ear,  bent 
over  my  sea-infancy.  The  first  operation 
of  seamanship  I  had  an  opportunity  of 
observing  was  the  boarding  of  ships  at  sea, 
at  all  times,  in  all  states  of  the  weather. 
They  gave  it  to  me  to  the  full.  And  I  have 
been  invited  to  sit  in  more  than  one  tall, 
dark  house  of  the  old  town  at  their  hospitable 
board,  had  the  bouillabaisse  ladled  out  into 
a  thick  plate  by  their  high-voiced,  broad- 
browed  wives,  talked  to  their  daughters — 
thick-set  girls,  with  pure  profiles,  glorious 
masses  of  black  hair  arranged  with  compli- 
cated art,  dark  eyes,  and  dazzlingly  white 
teeth. 

I  had  also  other  acquaintances  of  quite 
a  different  sort.  One  of  them,  Madame 
Delestang,  an  imperious,  handsome  lady  in 
a  statuesque  style,  would  carry  me  off 
now  and  then  on  the  front  seat  of  her 
carriage  to  the  Prado,  at  the  hour  of  fashion- 
able airing.  She  belonged  to  one  of  the 
old  aristocratic  families  in  the  south.  In 
her  haughty  weariness  she  used  to  make 
me  think  of  Lady  Dedlock  in  Dickens's 
"  Bleak  House,"  a  work  of  the  master  for 
which  I  have  such  an  admiration,  or  rather 
214 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


such  an  intense  and  unreasoning  affection, 
dating  from  the  days  of  my  childhood, 
that  its  very  weaknesses  are  more  precious 
to  me  than  the  strength  of  other  men's 
work.  I  have  read  it  innumerable  times, 
both  in  Polish  and  in  English  ;  I  have  read 
it  only  the  other  day,  and,  by  a  not  very 
surprising  inversion,  the  Lady  Dedlock  of 
the  book  reminded  me  strongly  of  the 
belle  Madame  Delestang. 

Her  husband  (as  I  sat  facing  them  both), 
with  his  thin  bony  nose,  and  a  perfectly 
bloodless,  narrow  physiognomy  clamped 
together  as  it  were  by  short  formal  side- 
whiskers,  had  nothing  of  Sir  Leicester 
Dedlock's  "grand  air"  and  courtly  solemnity. 
He  belonged  to  the  haute  bourgeoisie  only, 
and  was  a  banker,  with  whom  a  modest 
credit  had  been  opened  for  my  needs. 
He  was  such  an  ardent — no,  such  a  frozen- 
up,  mummified  Royalist  that  he  used  in 
current  conversation  turns  of  speech  con- 
temporary, I  should  say,  with  the  good 
Henri  Quatre;  and  when  talking  of  money 
matters  reckoned  not  in  francs,  like  the 
common,  godless  herd  of  post-Revolutionary 
Frenchmen,  but  in  obsolete  and  forgotten 
ecus — ecus  of  all  money  units  in  the  world  ! 

215 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


— as  though  Louis  Quatorze  were  still 
promenading  in  royal  splendour  the  gardens 
of  Versailles,  and  Monsieur  de  Colbert  busy 
with  the  direction  of  maritime  affairs.  You 
must  admit  that  in  a  banker  of  the  nineteenth 
century  it  was  a  quaint  idiosyncrasy.  Luckily 
in  the  counting-house  (it  occupied  part  of 
the  ground  floor  of  the  Delestang  town 
residence,  in  a  silent,  shady  street)  the 
accounts  were  kept  in  modern  money,  so 
that  I  never  had  any  difficulty  in  making 
my  wants  known  to  the  grave,  low- 
voiced,  decorous.  Legitimist  (I  suppose) 
clerks,  sitting  in  the  perpetual  gloom  of 
heavily  barred  windows  behind  the  sombre, 
ancient  counters,  beneath  lofty  ceilings  with 
heavily  moulded  cornices.  I  always  felt  on 
going  out  as  though  I  had  been  in  the  temple 
of  some  very  dignified  but  completely  tem- 
poral religion.  And  it  was  generally  on 
these  occasions  that  under  the  great  carriage 
gateway  Lady  Ded —  I  mean  Madame 
Delestang,  catching  sight  of  my  raised 
hat,  would  beckon  me  with  an  amiable 
imperiousness  to  the  side  of  the  carriage, 
and  suggest  with  an  air  of  amused  non- 
chalance, "  Venez  done  faire  un  tour  avec 
nousy''  to  which  the  husband  would  add 
216 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


an  encouraging  "  Cest  pa.  Allons,  montez, 
jeune  homme.^''  He  questioned  me  some- 
times, significantly  but  with  perfect  tact 
and  delicacy,  as  to  the  way  I  employed  my 
time,  and  never  failed  to  express  the  hope 
that  I  wrote  regularly  to  my  "  honoured 
uncle."  I  made  no  secret  of  the  way  I 
employed  my  time,  and  I  rather  fancy 
that  my  artless  tales  of  the  pilots  and  so  on 
entertained  Madame  Delestang,  so  far  as 
that  ineffable  woman  could  be  entertained 
by  the  prattle  of  a  youngster  very  full 
of  his  new  experience  amongst  strange 
men  and  strange  sensations.  She  expressed 
no  opinions,  and  talked  to  me  very  little  ; 
yet  her  portrait  hangs  in  the  gallery  of 
my  intimate  memories,  fixed  there  by  a 
short  and  fleeting  episode.  One  day,  after 
putting  me  down  at  the  corner  of  a  street, 
she  offered  me  her  hand,  and  detained  me 
by  a  slight  pressure,  for  a  moment.  While 
the  husband  sat  motionless  and  looking 
straight  before  him,  she  leaned  forward 
in  the  carriage  to  say,  with  just  a  shade 
of  warning  in  her  leisurely  tone  :  "  /Z 
Jaut,  cependant,  faire  attention  a  ne  pas 
gdter  sa  vie.''  I  had  never  seen  her  face 
so    close   to   mine   before.      She   made  my 

217 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 

heart  beat,  and  caused  me  to  remain 
thoughtful  for  a  whole  evening.  Certainly 
one  must,  after  all,  take  care  not  to  spoi 
one's  life.  But  she  did  not  know — nobody 
could  know — how  impossible  that  danger 
seemed  to  me. 


218 


VII 

Can  the  transports  of  first  love  be  calmed, 
checked,  turned  to  a  cold  suspicion  of  the 
future  by  a  grave  quotation  from  a  work  on 
Political  Economy  ?  I  ask — is  it  conceive- 
able  ?  Is  it  possible  ?  Would  it  be  right  ? 
With  my  feet  on  the  very  shores  of  the  sea 
and  about  to  embrace  my  blue-eyed  dream, 
what  could  a  good-natured  warning  as  to 
spoiling  one's  life  mean  to  my  youthful 
passion  ?  It  was  the  most  unexpected  and 
the  last  too  of  the  many  warnings  I  had 
received.  It  sounded  to  me  very  bizarre — and, 
uttered  as  it  was  in  the  very  presence  of 
my  enchantress,  like  the  voice  of  folly,  the 
voice  of  ignorance.  But  I  was  not  so  callous 
or  so  stupid  as  not  to  recognise  there  also 
the  voice  of  kindness.  And  then  the  vague- 
ness of  the  warning — because  what  can  be 
the  meaning  of  the  phrase  :  to  spoil  one's 
life  ? — arrested  one's  attention  by  its  air 
of  wise  profundity.  At  any  rate,  as  I  have 
said  before,  the  words  of  la  belle  Madame 
Delestang  made  me  thoughtful  for  a  whole 

219 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


evening.     I  tried  to  understand  and   tried 
in  vain,  not  having  any  notion  of  life  as 
an   enterprise   that   could   be   mismanaged. 
But    I    left    off    being    thoughtful    shortly 
before   midnight,    at   which   hour,   haunted 
by  no  ghosts  of  the  past  and  by  no  visions 
of  the  future,  I  walked  down  the  quay  of 
the   Vieux  Port    to   join  the  pilot-boat  of 
my  friends.     I  knew  where  she  would  be 
waiting  for  her  crew,  in  the  little  bit  of  a 
canal  behind  the  Fort  at  the  entrance  of 
the  harbour.      The  deserted  quays  looked 
very  white  and  dry  in  the  moonlight  and 
as  if  frost-bound  in  the  sharp  air  of  that 
December  night.    A  prowler  or   two   slunk 
by    noiselessly ;     a     custom-house     guard, 
soldier-like,    a    sword    by    his    side,    paced 
close  under  the  bowsprits  of  the  long  row 
of    ships    moored    bows    on    opposite    the 
long,   slightly   curved,   continuous  flat  wall 
of   the    tall    houses    that    seemed    to    be 
one  immense  abandoned  building   with   in- 
numerable windows  shuttered  closely.    Only 
here    and   there    a    small    dingy    cafe    for 
sailors  cast  a  yellow  gleam  on  the  bluish 
sheen  of  the  flagstones.      Passing  by,  one 
heard   a   deep   murmur   of  voices   inside — 
nothing  more.     How  quiet  everything  was 
220 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


at  the  end  of  the  quays  on  the  last  night 
on  which  I  went  out  for  a  service  cruise 
as  a  guest  of  the  Marseilles  pilots!  Not  a 
footstep,  except  my  own,  not  a  sigh,  not  a 
whispering  echo  of  the  usual  revelry  going 
on  in  the  narrow  unspeakable  lanes  of  the 
Old  Town  reached  my  ear — and  suddenly, 
with  a  terrific  jingling  rattle  of  iron  and 
glass,  the  omnibus  of  the  Jolliette  on  its  last 
journey  swung  round  the  corner  of  the 
dead  wall  which  faces  across  the  paved 
road  the  characteristic  angular  mass  of 
the  Fort  St.  Jean.  Three  horses  trotted 
abreast  with  the  clatter  of  hoofs  on  the 
granite  setts,  and  the  yellow,  uproarious 
machine  jolted  violently  behind  them, 
fantastic,  lighted  up,  perfectly  empty 
and  with  the  driver  apparently  asleep  on 
his  swaying  perch  above  that  amazing 
racket.  I  flattened  myself  against  the  wall 
and  gasped.  It  was  a  stunning  experience. 
Then  after  staggering  on  a  few  paces  in 
the  shadow  of  the  Fort  casting  a  darkness 
more  intense  than  that  of  a  clouded  night 
upon  the  canal,  I  saw  the  tiny  light  of  a 
lantern  standing  on  the  quay,  and  became 
aware  of  muffled  figures  making  towards 
it   from  various  directions.      Pilots  of  the 

221 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


Third  Company  hastening  to  embark.  Too 
sleepy  to  be  talkative  they  step  on  board 
in  silence.  But  a  few  low  grunts  and  an 
enormous  yawn  are  heard.  Somebody  even 
ejaculates  :  "  Ah  !  Coquin  de  sort  !  "  and 
sighs  wearily  at  his  hard  fate. 

The  patron  of  the  Third  Company  (there 
were  five  companies  of  pilots  at  that  time, 
I  believe)  is  the  brother-in-law  of  my  friend 
Solary  (Baptistin),  a  broad-shouldered,  deep- 
chested  man  of  forty,  with  a  keen,  frank 
glance  which  always  seeks  your  eyes.  He 
greets  me  by  a  low,  hearty  "  He,  Vami. 
Comment  va  ?  "  With  his  clipped  moustache 
and  massive  open  face,  energetic  and  at 
the  same  time  placid  in  expression,  he 
is  a  fine  specimen  of  the  southerner  of  the 
calm  type.  For  there  is  such  a  type  in  which 
the  volatile  southern  passion  is  transmuted 
into  solid  force.  He  is  fair,  but  no  one 
could  mistake  him  for  a  man  of  the  north 
even  by  the  dim  gleam  of  the  lantern 
standing  on  the  quay.  He  is  worth  a  dozen 
of  your  ordinary  Normans  or  Bretons,  but 
then,  in  the  whole  immense  sweep  of  the 
Mediterranean  shores,  you  could  not  find 
half  a  dozen  men  of  his  stamp. 

Standing  by  the  tiller,  he  pulls  out  his 
222 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


watch  from  under  a  thick  jacket  and  bends 
his  head  over  it  in  the  hght  cast  into  the 
boat.  Time's  up.  His  pleasant  voice 
commands  in  a  quiet  undertone  "  Larguez.'' 
A  suddenly  projected  arm  snatches  the 
lantern  off  the  quay — and,  warped  along 
by  a  line  at  first,  then  with  the  regular 
tug  of  four  heavy  sweeps  in  the  bow,  the 
big  half-decked  boat  full  of  men  glides 
out  of  the  black  breathless  shadow  of  the 
Fort.  The  open  water  of  the  avani-port 
glitters  under  the  moon  as  if  sown  over 
with  millions  of  sequins,  and  the  long  white 
breakwater  shines  like  a  thick  bar  of  solid 
silver.  With  a  quick  rattle  of  blocks  and 
one  single  silky  swish,  the  sail  is  filled  by  a 
little  breeze  keen  enough  to  have  come 
straight  down  from  the  frozen  moon,  and 
the  boat,  after  the  clatter  of  the  hauled-in 
sweeps,  seems  to  stand  at  rest,  surrounded 
by  a  mysterious  whispering  so  faint  and 
unearthly  that  it  may  be  the  rustling  of  the 
brilliant,  over-powering  moonrays  breaking 
like  a  rain-shower  upon  the  hard,  smooth, 
shadowless  sea. 

I  may  well  remember  that  last  night 
spent  with  the  pilots  of  the  Third  Company. 
I  have  known  the  spell  of  moonlight  since, 

223 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


on  various  seas  and  coasts — coasts  of  forests, 
of  rocks,  of  sand  dunes — but  no  magic 
so  perfect  in  its  revelation  of  unsuspected 
character,  as  though  one  were  allowed  to 
look  upon  the  mystic  nature  of  material 
things.  For  hours  I  suppose  no  word  was 
spoken  in  that  boat.  The  pilots  seated  in 
two  rows  facing  each  other  dozed  with 
their  arms  folded  and  their  chins  resting 
upon  their  breasts.  They  displayed  a  great 
variety  of  caps  :  cloth,  wool,  leather,  peaks, 
ear-flaps,  tassels,  with  a  picturesque  round 
heret  or  two  pulled  down  over  the  brows  ; 
and  one  grandfather,  with  a  shaved,  bony 
face  and  a  great  beak  of  a  nose,  had  a 
cloak  with  a  hood  which  made  him  look 
in  our  midst  like  a  cowled  monk  being 
carried  off  goodness  knows  where  by  that 
silent  company  of  seamen — quiet  enough 
to  be  dead. 

My  fingers  itched  for  the  tiller  and  in  due 
course  my  friend,  the  patron,  surrendered 
it  to  me  in  the  same  spirit  in  which  the 
family  coachman  lets  a  boy  hold  the  reins 
on  an  easy  bit  of  road.  There  was  a  great 
solitude  around  us  ;  the  islets  ahead,  Monte 
Cristo  and  the  Chateau  d'lf  in  full  light, 
seemed  to  float  towards  us — so  steady,  so 
224 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


imperceptible  was  the  progress  of  our  boat. 
"  Keep  her  in  the  furrow  of  the  moon," 
the  patron  directed  me  in  a  quiet  murmur, 
sitting  down  ponderously  in  the  stern-sheets 
and  reaching  for  his  pipe. 

The  pilot  station  in  weather  like  this 
was  only  a  mile  or  two  to  the  westward  of 
the  islets  ;  and  presently,  as  we  approached 
the  spot,  the  boat  we  were  going  to  relieve 
swam  into  our  view  suddenly,  on  her  way 
home,  cutting  black  and  sinister  into  the 
wake  of  the  moon  under  a  sable  wing, 
while  to  them  our  sail  must  have  been  a 
vision  of  white  and  dazzling  radiance. 
Without  altering  the  course  a  hair's-breadth 
we  slipped  by  each  other  within  an  oar's- 
length.  A  drawling  sardonic  hail  came  out 
of  her.  Instantly,  as  if  by  magic,  our  dozing 
pilots  got  on  their  feet  in  a  body.  An 
incredible  babel  of  bantering  shouts  burst 
out,  a  jocular,  passionate,  voluble  chatter, 
which  lasted  till  the  boats  were  stern  to 
stern,  theirs  all  bright  now  and  with  a 
shining  sail  to  our  eyes,  we  turned  all  black 
to  their  vision,  and  drawing  away  from 
them  under  a  sable  wing.  That  extraordinary 
uproar  died  away  almost  as  suddenly  as 
it   had   begun ;     first    one    had    enough    of 

p  225 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


it  and  sat  down,  then  another,  then  three 
or  four  together,  and  when  all  had  left  off 
with  mutters  and  growling  half-laughs  the 
sound  of  hearty  chuckling  became  audible, 
persistent,  unnoticed.  The  cowled  grand- 
father was  very  much  entertained  some- 
where within  his  hood. 

He  had  not  joined  in  the  shouting  of  jokes, 
neither  had  he  moved  the  least  bit.  He 
had  remained  quietly  in  his  place  against 
the  foot  of  the  mast.  I  had  been  given  to 
understand  long  before  that  he  had  the 
rating  of  a  second-class  able  seaman  (matelot 
leger)  in  the  fleet  which  sailed  from  Toulon 
for  the  conquest  of  Algeria  in  the  year  of 
grace  1830.  And,  indeed,  I  had  seen  and 
examined  one  of  the  buttons  of  his  old 
brown  patched  coat,  the  only  brass  button 
of  the  miscellaneous  lot,  flat  and  thin, 
with  the  words  Equipages  de  ligne  engraved 
on  it.  That  sort  of  button,  I  believe,  went 
out  with  the  last  of  the  French  Bourbons. 
"  I  preserved  it  from  the  time  of  my  Navy 
Service,"  he  explained,  nodding  rapidly  his 
frail,  vulture-like  head.  It  was  not  very 
likely  that  he  had  picked  up  that  relic  in 
the  street.  He  looked  certainly  old  enough 
to  have  fought  at  Trafalgar — or  at  any  rate 
22G 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


to  have  played  his  httle  part  there  as  a 
powder-monkey.  Shortly  after  we  had  been 
introduced  he  had  informed  me  in  a  Franco- 
Proven9al  jargon,  mumbling  tremulously 
with  his  toothless  jaws,  that  when  he  was  a 
"  shaver  no  higher  than  that  "  he  had  seen 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  returning  from  Elba. 
It  was  at  night,  he  narrated  vaguely,  with- 
out animation,  at  a  spot  between  Frejus 
and  Antibes  in  the  open  country.  A  big  fire 
had  been  lit  at  the  side  of  the  cross-roads. 
The  population  from  several  villages  had 
collected  there,  old  and  young  —  down 
to  the  very  children  in  arms,  because  the 
women  had  refused  to  stay  at  home.  Tall 
soldiers  wearing  high,  hairy  caps,  stood 
in  a  circle  facing  the  people  silently,  and 
their  stern  eyes  and  big  moustaches  were 
enough  to  make  everybody  keep  at  a 
distance.  He,  "  being  an  impudent  little 
shaver,"  wriggled  out  of  the  crowd,  creeping 
on  his  hands  and  knees  as  near  as  he  dared 
to  the  grenadiers'  legs,  and  peeping  through 
discovered  standing  perfectly  still  in  the 
light  of  the  fire  "  a  little  fat  fellow  in  a 
three-cornered  hat,  buttoned  up  in  a  long 
straight  coat,  with  a  big  pale  face,  inclined 
on  one  shoulder,  looking  something  like  a 

227 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


priest.  His  hands  were  clasped  behind  his 
back.  ...  It  appears  that  this  was  the 
Emperor,"  the  Ancient  commented  with 
a  faint  sigh.  He  was  staring  from  the 
ground  with  all  his  might,  when  "  my  poor 
father,"  who  had  been  searching  for  his 
boy  frantically  everywhere,  pounced  upon 
him  and  hauled  him  away  by  the  ear. 

The  tale  seems  an  authentic  recollection. 
He  related  it  to  me  many  times,  using  the 
very  same  words.  The  grandfather  honoured 
me  by  a  special  and  somewhat  embarrassing 
predilection.  Extremes  touch.  He  was  the 
oldest  member  by  a  long  way  in  that 
Company,  and  I  was,  if  I  may  say  so,  its 
temporarily  adopted  baby.  He  had  been 
a  pilot  longer  than  any  man  in  the  boat 
could  remember  ;  thirty — forty  years.  He 
did  not  seem  certain  himself,  but  it  could 
be  found  out,  he  suggested,  in  the  archives 
of  the  Pilot-office.  He  had  been  pensioned 
off  years  before,  but  he  went  out  from 
force  of  habit ;  and,  as  my  friend  the 
patron  of  the  Company  once  confided  to 
me  in  a  whisper,  "  the  old  chap  did  no 
harm.  He  was  not  in  the  way."  They 
treated  him  with  rough  deference.  One  and 
another  would  address  some  insignificant 
228 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


remark  to  him  now  and  again,  but  nobody 
really  took  any  notice  of  what  he  had  to 
say.  He  had  survived  his  strength,  his 
usefulness,  his  very  wisdom.  He  wore  long, 
green,  worsted  stockings,  pulled  up  above 
the  knee  over  his  trousers,  a  sort  of  woollen 
nightcap  on  his  hairless  cranium,  and  wooden 
clogs  on  his  feet.  Without  his  hooded  cloak 
he  looked  like  a  peasant.  Half  a  dozen 
hands  would  be  extended  to  help  him  on 
board,  but  afterwards  he  was  left  pretty 
much  to  his  own  thoughts.  Of  course  he 
never  did  any  work,  except,  perhaps,  to 
cast  off  some  rope  when  hailed:  "jff^, 
VAncien !  let  go  the  halyards  there,  at 
your  hand  " — or  some  such  request  of  an 
easy  kind. 

No  one  took  notice  in  any  way  of  the 
chuckling  within  the  shadow  of  the  hood. 
He  kept  it  up  for  a  long  time  with  intense 
enjoyment.  Obviously  he  had  preserved 
intact  the  innocence  of  mind  which  is 
easily  amused.  But  when  his  hilarity  had 
exhausted  itself,  he  made  a  professional 
remark  in  a  self-assertive  but  quavering 
voice  : 

"  Can't  expect  much  work  on  a  night 
like  this." 

229 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


No  one  took  it  up.  It  was  a  mere  truism. 
Nothing  under  canvas  could  be  expected 
to  make  a  port  on  such  an  idle  night  of 
dreamy  splendour  and  spiritual  stillness. 
We  would  have  to  glide  idly  to  and  fro, 
keeping  our  station  within  the  appointed 
bearings,  and,  unless  a  fresh  breeze  sprang 
up  with  the  dawn,  we  would  land  before 
sunrise  on  a  small  islet  that,  within 
two  miles  of  us,  shone  like  a  lump  of 
frozen  moonlight,  to  "  break  a  crust  and 
take  a  pull  at  the  wine  bottle."  I  was 
familiar  with  the  procedure.  The  stout 
boat  emptied  of  her  crowd  would  nestle 
her  buoyant,  capable  side  against  the 
very  rock — such  is  the  perfectly  smooth 
amenity  of  the  classic  sea  when  in  a 
gentle  mood.  The  crust  broken,  and  the 
mouthful  of  wine  swallowed  —  it  was 
literally  no  more  than  that  with  this 
abstemious  race — ^the  pilots  would  pass 
the  time  stamping  their  feet  on  the 
slabs  of  sea-salted  stone  and  blowing 
into  their  nipped  fingers.  One  or  two  mis- 
anthropists would  sit  apart  perched  on 
boulders  like  man-like  sea-fowl  of  solitary 
habits  ;  the  sociably  disposed  would  gossip 
scandalously  in  little  gesticulating  knots ; 
230 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


and  there  would  be  perpetually  one  or 
another  of  my  hosts  taking  aim  at  the  empty 
horizon  with  the  long,  brass  tube  of  the 
telescope,  a  heavy,  murderous-looking  piece 
of  collective  property,  everlastingly  changing 
hands  with  brandishing  and  levelling  move- 
ments. Then  about  noon  (it  was  a  short 
turn  of  duty — the  long  turn  lasted  twenty- 
four  hours)  another  boatful  of  pilots  would 
relieve  us — and  we  should  steer  for  the 
old  Phoenician  port,  dominated,  watched 
over  fi'om  the  ridge  of  a  dust-grey  arid 
hill  by  the  red-and-white-striped  pile  of  the 
Notre  Dame  de  la  Garde. 

All  this  came  to  pass  as  I  had  foreseen 
in  the  fullness  of  my  very  recent  experience. 
But  also  something  not  foreseen  by  me 
did  happen,  something  which  causes  me  to 
remember  my  last  outing  with  the  pilots. 
It  was  on  this  occasion  that  my  hand 
touched,  for  the  first  time,  the  side  of  an 
English  ship. 

No  fresh  breeze  had  come  with  the  dawn, 
only  the  steady  little  draught  got  a  more 
keen  edge  on  it  as  the  eastern  sky  became 
bright  and  glassy  with  a  clean,  colourless 
light.  It  was  while  we  were  all  ashore  on 
the  islet  that   a  steamer  was  picked  up  by 

231 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


the  telescope,  a  black  speck  like  an  insect 
posed  on  the  hard  edge  of  the  offing.  She 
emerged  rapidly  to  her  water-line  and  came 
on  steadily,  a  slim  hull  with  a  long  streak 
of  smoke  slanting  away  from  the  rising 
sun.  We  embarked  in  a  hurry,  and  headed 
the  boat  out  for  our  prey,  but  we  hardly 
moved  three  miles  an  hour. 

She  was  a  big,  high-class  cargo-steamer 
of  a  type  that  is  to  be  met  on  the  sea  no 
more,  black  hull,  with  low,  white  super- 
structures, powerfully  rigged  with  three 
masts  and  a  lot  of  yards  on  the  fore ; 
two  hands  at  her  enormous  wheel — steam 
steering-gear  was  not  a  matter  of  course 
in  these  days — and  with  them  on  the 
bridge  three  others,  bulky  in  thick  blue 
jackets,  ruddy-faced,  muffled  up,  with 
peaked  caps — I  suppose  all  her  officers. 
There  are  ships  I  have  met  more  than  once 
and  known  well  by  sight  whose  names 
I  have  forgotten ;  but  the  name  of  that 
ship  seen  once  so  many  years  ago  in  the 
clear  flush  of  a  cold  pale  sunrise  I  have 
not  forgotten.  How  could  I — the  first 
English  ship  on  whose  side  I  ever  laid  my 
hand  !  The  name — I  read  it  letter  by  letter 
on  the  bow — was  James  Westoll.  Not  very 
232 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


romantic  you  will  say.  The  name  of  a 
very  considerable,  well-known  and  univer- 
sally respected  North-country  shipowner, 
I  believe.  James  Westell !  Wliat  better 
name  could  an  honourable  hard-working 
ship  have  ?  To  me  the  very  grouping  of  the 
letters  is  alive  with  the  romantic  feeling  of 
her  reality  as  I  saw  her  floating  motionless, 
and  borrowing  an  ideal  grace  from  the 
austere  purity  of  the  light. 

We  were  then  very  near  her  and,  on  a 
sudden  impulse,  I  volunteered  to  pull  bow 
in  the  dinghy  which  shoved  off  at  once 
to  put  the  pilot  on  board  while  our  boat, 
fanned  by  the  faint  air  which  had  attended 
us  all  through  the  night,  went  on  gliding 
gently  past  the  black  glistening  length 
of  the  ship.  A  few  strokes  brought  us 
alongside,  and  it  was  then  that,  for  the  very 
first  time  in  my  life,  I  heard  myself  addressed 
in  English — the  speech  of  my  secret  choice, 
of  my  future,  of  long  friendships,  of  the 
deepest  affections,  of  hours  of  toil  and 
hours  of  ease,  and  of  solitary  hours  too, 
of  books  read,  of  thoughts  pursued,  of 
remembered  emotions — of  my  very  dreams ! 
And  if  (after  being  thus  fashioned  by  it 
in  that   part   of   me   which   cannot   decay) 

233 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


I  dare  not  claim  it  aloud  as  my  own,  then, 
at  any  rate  the  speech  of  my  children. 
Thus  small  events  grow  memorable  by 
the  passage  of  time.  As  to  the  quality  of 
the  address  itself  I  cannot  say  it  was  very 
striking.  Too  short  for  eloquence  and 
devoid  of  all  charm  of  tone,  it  consisted 
precisely  of  the  three  words  "  Look  out 
there,"  growled  out  huskily  above  my 
head. 

It  proceeded  from  a  big  fat  fellow  (he 
had  an  obtrusive,  hairy  double  chin)  in 
a  blue  woollen  shirt  and  roomy  breeches 
pulled  up  very  high,  even  to  the  level  of 
his  breast-bone,  by  a  pair  of  braces  quite 
exposed  to  public  view.  As  where  he  stood 
there  was  no  bulwark  but  only  a  rail  and 
stanchions  I  was  able  to  take  in  at  a  glance 
the  whole  of  his  voluminous  person  from 
his  feet  to  the  high  crown  of  his  soft  black 
hat,  which  sat  like  an  absurd  flanged  cone 
on  his  big  head.  The  grotesque  and  massive 
aspect  of  that  deck  hand  (I  suppose  he  was 
that — very  likely  the  lamp-trimmer)  sur- 
prised me  very  much.  My  course  of  reading, 
of  dreaming  and  longing  for  the  sea  had 
not  prepared  me  for  a  sea-brother  of  that 
sort.  I  never  met  again  a  figure  in  the 
234 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


least  like  his  except  in  the  illustrations 
to  Mr.  W.  W.  Jacobs'  most  entertaining 
tales  of  barges  and  coasters ;  but  the 
inspired  talent  of  Mr.  Jacobs  for  poking 
endless  fun  at  poor,  innocent  sailors  in  a 
prose  which,  however  extravagant  in  its 
felicitous  invention,  is  always  artistically 
adjusted  to  observed  truth,  was  not  yet. 
Pcihaps  Mr.  Jacobs  himself  was  not  yet. 
I  fancy  that,  at  most,  if  he  had  made  his 
nurse  laugh  it  was  about  all  he  had 
achieved  at  that  earlv  date. 

Therefore,  I  repeat,  other  disabilities  apart, 
I  could  not  have  been  prepared  for  the 
sight  of  that  husky  old  porpoise.  The 
object  of  his  concise  address  was  to  call 
my  attention  to  a  rope  which  he  incon- 
tinently flung  down  for  me  to  catch.  I  caught 
it,  though  it  was  not  really  necessary,  the 
ship  having  no  way  on  her  by  that  time. 
Then  everything  went  on  very  swiftly.  The 
dinghy  came  with  a  slight  bump  against 
the  steamer's  side,  the  pilot,  grabbing 
the  rope  ladder,  had  scrambled  half- 
way up  before  I  knew  that  our  task  of 
boarding  was  done ;  the  harsh,  muffled 
clanging  of  the  engine-room  telegraph  struck 
my  ear  through  the  iron    plate  ;    my  com- 

235 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


panion  in  the  dinghy  was  urging  me  to 
"shove  off  —  push  hard";  and  when  I 
bore  against  the  smooth  flank  of  the  first 
EngUsh  ship  I  ever  touched  in  my  Ufe, 
I  felt  it  already  throbbing  under  my  open 
palm. 

Her  head  swung  a  little  to  the  west, 
pointing  towards  the  miniature  lighthouse 
of  the  Jolliette  breakwater,  far  away  there, 
hardly  distinguishable  against  the  land. 
The  dinghy  danced  a  squashy,  splashy  jig 
in  the  wash  of  the  wake  and  turning 
in  my  seat  I  followed  the  James  Westoll 
with  my  eyes.  Before  she  had  gone  in 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  she  hoisted  her  flag 
as  the  harbour  regulations  prescribe  for 
arriving  and  departing  ships.  I  saw 
it  suddenly  flicker  and  stream  out  on 
the  flagstaff.  The  Red  Ensign  !  In  the 
pellucid,  colourless  atmosphere  bathing  the 
drab  and  grey  masses  of  that  southern 
land,  the  livid  islets,  the  sea  of  pale  glassy 
blue  under  the  pale  glassy  sky  of  that  cold 
sunrise,  it  was  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach 
the  only  spot  of  ardent  colour — flame-like, 
intense,  and  presently  as  minute  as  the 
tiny  red  spark  the  concentrated  reflection 
of  a  great  fire  kindles  in  the  clear  heart  of 
236 


SOME  REMINISCENCES 


a  globe  of  crystal.  The  Red  Ensign — the 
symbolic,  protecting  warm  bit  of  bunting 
flung  wide  upon  the  seas,  and  destined  for 
so  many  years  to  be  the  only  roof  over  my 
head. 


Printed  by 

BALLANTYNE  &  COMPANY  LTD 

Tavistock  Street  Covent  Garden 

London 


A  UTOBIOGRAPHIES 

Published  by  Mr,  Eveleigh  Nash 

MY  OWN  STORY 

By  LOUISA  OF  TUSCANY,  Ex-Crown    Princess 

OF  Saxony 

10/6  net 

MY  RECOLLECTIONS 

By  the   COUNTESS   OF   CARDIGAN   AND 
LANCASTER 

10/6  net 

MY  MEMOIRS 

By  PRINCESS  CAROLINE  MURAT 

15/-  net 

RECOLLECTIONS  OF  A 
MILITARY  ATTACHE 

By  Colonel  the  Hon.  FRED  WELLESLEY 
12/6 

FOXHUNTING 

RECOLLECTIONS 

By  Sir  REGINALD  GRAHAM 
10/-  net 


HURRAH  FOR  THE  LIFE  OF 
A  SAILOR 

By  Admiral  Sir  WILLIAM  KENNEDY,  K.C.B. 
Cheap  Edition.     2/-  net 

IN  THE  DAYS   OF  THE 
DANDIES 

By  ALEXANDER,  LORD  LAMINGTON 
3/6  net 

MY  MEMORIES 

By  the  COUNTESS  OF  MUNSTER 
12/6 

REMINISCENCES   OF  AN 
OLD  SPORTSMAN 

By  W.  B.  WOODGATE 
15/-  net 

REMINISCENCES  OF  AN 
OLD   'UN 

By  FRANK  N.  STREATFEILD,  C.M.G. 
7/6  net 

LEAVES  FROM  A  LIFE 

ANONYMOUS 
10/-  net 

EVELEIGH  NASH 
36   King   Street,  Covent   Garden,   London,   W.C. 


^V  ^^^ 


-^^-l  --) 


I 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PR  Conrad,   Joseph 

6005  Sorae  reminiscences 

O4.Z52 

1912b